★the star theory★ ⃰⋆ ⋆ ⃰☆ ⃰⋆ ⋆ ⃰☆ ⃰⋆ ⋆ ⃰☆ ⃰⋆ ⋆ ⃰18+I like stray kids, TXT, and Ateez
Don't wanna be here? Send us removal request.
Text
Just graduated last week, I’m literally gagged 💔 I was absent for a month stressing about finals and Graduation and your over here BLESSING people with ur work. Love this one a lot
Just the tip



Pairing: Bang Chan × fem! Reader
Genre : smut (drabble)
Synopsis: after purposely making Chan jealous, you’re left to fall apart on just the tip—taunted, overstimulated, and utterly ruined by his slow, punishing control.
Your thighs ache from how long he’s kept you open, how long he’s kept himself just out of reach.
Chan’s barely touched you tonight. Barely kissed you. Barely even looked at you when he first came in ...just a tight jaw and that calm, dangerous silence that made your stomach twist. You thought maybe he’d let it go. Thought maybe he wouldn’t say anything.
But now? Now he’s between your legs, cock in hand, and you're wrecked...from his fingers, his mouth, and his patience that’s clearly not kindness.
“You thought you were being cute, didn’t you?” His voice is low, rough, words dragging like honey over broken ice. “Acting like I wouldn’t notice.”
You don’t answer. You can’t. Your throat’s tight, eyes glassy, lips swollen from all the whining. You’re already so sensitive, twitching under his every touch but it’s not enough. Not even close.
And he knows it.
He drags the thick head of his cock through your soaked folds, up over your clit and back down to your entrance. Every pass makes your hips jump, your fingers curl in the sheets.
“You want me to fuck you now?” he asks, smirking as you whimper and nod. “After the little stunt you pulled?”
“I'm sorry,” you whisper, but it sounds more like begging. “I need you, Channie, please.”
“You will get me, sweetheart,” he hums, lining himself up with lazy precision. “I told you I’d fuck you. Didn’t say how much.”
And before you can speak again he pushes in.
Just the tip.
The stretch is immediate—hot, unbearable but it’s barely anything. You clench around him, already needy, but before your body can even adjust, he stops.
Your eyes flutter open. “Wha… why’d you stop?”
Chan leans over you, his smirk lazy, dangerous. “That’s all you get.”
Your lips part in shock, a soft whimper escaping. “N-no, Channie—please—”
He draws back slowly, then pushes in again with the same shallow depth just enough to make your body twitch, your thighs shake.
“You think you get to act like that,” he murmurs, his tone smooth but sharp, “and I’ll still let you feel all of me?”
You don’t respond ...you can’t too consumed by the way he’s moving, maddening and precise, just the tip brushing your walls in those short thrusts.
His voice drops, darker now. “Batting your lashes at someone else. Laughing like I wasn’t there.”
Your face burns. “I didn’t—”
“You did.” His hips press forward, just a little deeper but not enough. Never enough. “And now look at you. Spread out for me. Crying for my cock.”
You whimper as his thumb finds your clit—barely touches it, just grazes it and your whole body jolts.
“Sensitive already?” he taunts. “And I haven’t even given you a real stroke yet.”
His pace stays slow. Shallow. Rhythmic. It’s torture your body clenching desperately, needing more but he gives you nothing. Just that thick, teasing pressure and his words in your ear.
“Is my tip not enough for you now, huh?” he murmurs, breath hot against your skin. “After the little show you put on?”
You gasp, fingers clawing at the sheets. “Please, Channie… I need all of you.”
He chuckles, low and dark, thrusting just deep enough to make your toes curl then pulling back out to the tip again.
“No,” he growls. “This is all you get. For being such a reckless little thing.”
Your back arches. The build-up is unbearable now, that slow grind of frustration and overstimulation coiling deep in your gut. You try to shift your hips to get more but he holds you down.
“Don’t even try,” he warns. “You’re not getting a single inch more.”
He starts moving just a little faster, the wet slide of him inside you obscene, his tip hitting the same sweet spot over and over.
Your thighs tremble. Your breaths turn ragged.
“Gonna cum from just this?” he taunts, low and satisfied. “From barely anything? That desperate for me?”
You’re nodding before you even realize it, vision swimming.
“Fuck,” he mutters. “You are. You’re gonna cum like this. Look at you.”
The coil inside you finally snaps—hot, sharp, overwhelming.
You cry out, falling apart on just the tip, your cunt fluttering around him as your orgasm rolls through, too strong to hold back.
Chan doesn’t stop.“Shit—” he grits, his thrusts faltering as your tight walls milk him. “Gonna—fuck—”
He presses forward, still just barely inside, and you feel it...his cock twitching as he cums with a low moan, warm pulses spilling right at your entrance.
But even then, he’s not done.
He pulls out, slow and deliberate, and you whimper at the sudden emptiness. Then his fingers slide down collecting the mess he left and drag it through your soaked folds, over your swollen clit.
You jolt. “Channie—!”
“Mm,” he hums. “Didn’t think my tip would break you.”
You can barely move, still twitching, but he leans in, voice a whisper against your jaw.
“Next time you want my attention,” he murmurs, rubbing lazy circles through the cum slicked over your clit, “just ask. No more games.”
909 notes
·
View notes
Text
satoru is your ex for a reason.
one that you can't seem to remember as he rolls his hips against yours harder and harder, like hes purposefully trying to lapse your memory, fuck you so stupid you wonder why you broke up with him in the first place.
he was only supposed to come over to grab some of his things he had left at yours. his toothbrush and a few pairs of clothes were tossed into a box and then discarded in favour of winning you back.
is it working? maybe. the eyes he gave you were so wide and wistful and needy that you couldn’t help but let him carry you to the bedroom and eat you out for an hour before letting him fuck you
“you’ll take me back, won’t you baby?” he asks, fucking you deep into the plush mattress that finally doesn’t dip where he used to sleep at night. “your pretty pussy misses me so much, she’s squeezing me so tight…”
“gojo—”
he thrusts hard, kinda mean. “toru, baby. you call me toru, remember? say it right.”
“toru, you’re so fucking—“
“in love with you. i miss you so much; please take me back, baby! gonna make you cum so hard you forget we ever stopped dating to begin with, hm? actually— we should just skip the whole make-up thing and get married.”
13K notes
·
View notes
Text
THIS COULD BE item or doodle
LMK IF ITS WRONG🥹 or right
Mine: 🏃♂️
It might seem slightly hard cause this could genuinely be anything like leave or runners BUT ITS NOT. Trust :)
Tags:
Guess the SKZ song by the emojis!
[+..••] Tutorial!
1. Guess the string of emojis in the post you were tagged in,
2. Leave another song to guess,
3. Tag your friends!
⚀ ⚁ ⚂ ⚃ ⚄ ⚅
[+..••] Guess…
😈 🔥 🛗
If you like this game, check out @stayrcade and the @stayphone network, we have planned much more fun for everyone!
Tags:
@lov3rachan , @fenyasnonsense , @ggomanii-fancy-you , @lovetaroandtaemin
118 notes
·
View notes
Text
Ngl shout out to that one person who was asking the carats about where this fic was… i literally didn’t expect to be up pass 5:35am🌞
Salt, Sugar and Everything Us
Synopsis: What do you get when the guy who literally threw salt in your dessert during a Michelin star competition 11 years ago, waltzes up to the door of your NGO like he didn’t ruin your entire life plan back in the day?
WC: 22k
WARNINGS: jihoon and children to heal our souls <3, angst, fluff, references to professional betrayal and its lingering effects, throwing up due to emotional discomfort, moments that may bring up past trauma especially related to rejection or failure, power imbalance.
SMUT WARNINGS: explicit language, penetrative sex, fingering, orgasm denial, overstimulation, semi-public setting, mutual desperation, body fluids (cum)
Manoir = Mansion in french.
NGO = Nonprofit organization that operates independently of any government.
Monsieur = Sir
— // December 2013 // —
You’re standing in the kitchen, staring at the bright lights overhead, your heart pounding so hard you swear it’s echoing off the marble countertops. The smell of sugar and chocolate floats in the air. You glance over at Jihoon, who’s methodically working on his plate. There’s no denying the guy’s a genius, but damn, does he have to be such an ass about it?
You flash him a shy smile—just a small one. Yeah, it’s a competition, and yeah, only one of you is gonna win and run the four Michelin-star restaurant in Switzerland—the prize of the contest. But like, after this, you’ll still all be chefs. You’ll still work together. You’d all end up in the same world soon enough, working in the same circles, maybe even crossing paths in some fancy kitchen.
Nothing. He doesn’t even look your way.
Fred, the tutor-slash-guardian angel for this trip, the one who dragged you halfway across the world to this kitchen in Europe, warned you. “Jihoon’s tutor hates you,” he had said, voice low like he was telling you some big secret. “It’s ‘cause you’re the only one who can match him. Maybe even beat him.” He had laughed, but it didn’t feel like a joke.
You shake your head and focus on your dessert. Your mousse sits on the plate, the top glistening perfectly under the lights, just the right amount of shine. The swirl of raspberry coulis looks like something out of a cooking magazine. You’re proud of it. Hell, you’re damn proud of it. You step back to admire it, and even the renowned chef standing in front of you—some big-shot Michelin-star guy whose name you can’t even pronounce—gives you a smile. But not a friendly one. More like a don’t get too cocky kind of smile.
And then he tastes it.
His face shifts so fast, your stomach drops. One second, he’s blank, and the next, he’s frowning, like really frowning, staring down at the plate like it face-to-face harmed him. He spits it out, not dramatically, just like he doesn’t wanna cause a scene. The whole kitchen goes quiet. Even the sound of knives chopping stops. You feel the heat crawling up your neck, spreading across your cheeks.
This can’t be happening.
“Did you taste this before serving it?” His voice cuts through the silence like a knife.
Your throat is dry. You swallow, shaking your head slowly. “Uh… no, I—”
“Taste it,” he snaps, holding the spoon out toward you.
Your hands shake as you take the spoon, and before you can think twice, you taste it. The second it hits your tongue, you freeze.
Salt. Way too much salt.
It’s fucking disgusting.
You almost gag, but you force yourself to swallow, blinking fast as your brain tries to process what the hell just happened.
You glance over at Jihoon. He’s standing there, completely expressionless, not even pretending to be interested in the drama unfolding. But you remember. You remember when you left the mousse to rest, just for a minute, and Jihoon had passed by your station. Just a quick brush past, nothing suspicious. Nothing out of place.
Except now, all you can taste is salt.
The chef crosses his arms, still staring at you like he’s waiting for an explanation. You open your mouth, but no words come out. What are you supposed to say? That Jihoon sabotaged your dessert? That you think he did? You glance at him again, and for a split second, his eyes meet yours, and there’s the tiniest hint of a smirk tugging at the corner of his lips. Just enough for you to see, before it’s gone.
“Do you have anything to say?” the chef asks, his tone icy.
You swallow again, shaking your head. “No, chef.”
This is it. The final round. Eliminatory. And you’re standing here with a plate of salted mousse because you trusted the wrong person for one damn second. You close your eyes for a brief moment, taking in a breath. You can feel the tension rolling off everyone in the room, and it takes everything in you not to scream.
You watch the chef walk over to Jihoon’s station, his expression already softening. Jihoon’s smiling now—this smug, self-assured grin plastered across his face as if he hadn’t just screwed you over minutes ago. His dessert does look good, though. Annoyingly good. Neat, precise, and probably just sweet enough to charm the hell out of the chef.
The chef takes a bite, nodding as if Jihoon’s dessert just confirmed every expectation. Then, just like that, he moves on, walking away without a second glance at you.
[...]
“Y/N, you’re eliminated. Please leave your apron on the station.”
The words slam into you like a punch, and your stomach twists. You don’t even know how you manage to stay upright, every muscle screaming at you to just collapse. You hear the gasps from the others behind you—your friends, competitors, but friends nonetheless—just as shocked as you are.
“What the fuck?” someone mutters.
“There’s no way…” another voice says, incredulous.
You don’t even turn around. You can’t. Instead, you glance at Fred in the back, your lifeline in this whole chaotic mess. He’s shaking his head, this look of defeat in his eyes that he’s trying so hard to hide. Like even he knew it was over the second Jihoon pulled that bullshit with your dessert.
Fred mouths, That’s it. Let’s go. But his sad eyes tell you everything you need to know. It wasn’t fair. And he knew it. You both knew it.
Swallowing the lump in your throat, you force yourself to walk up to the chef. Your hands are shaking, and you clench your fists, trying to keep it together as you shake his hand. He’s stiff, formal, but you can’t help but notice the faint hint of pity in his eyes.
You avoid it.
When you turn back to your station, the weight of the moment crashes down on you. The stupid fucking apron you worked so hard to wear now feels like it’s burning a hole in your chest. As you reach up to untie it, your chin starts to quiver. You fight it—God, you fight it so hard—but the tears are already pooling in your eyes. This is it. The dream…gone.
Because of salt. Fucking salt.
You fold the apron, mechanical, like maybe if you take your time, this won’t feel so real. But it is. The apron sits on the counter in front of you, this symbol of everything you’ve lost, and you walk away before anyone can see you break.
As soon as you’re backstage, the tears come. Hot and heavy, spilling down your cheeks as you crumble into the arms of one of the friends you’d made here. They’re hugging you tight, whispering things like, “It’s not fair, you didn’t deserve this,” and “You were so close.” Their voice cracks too, sad that they didn’t win either, but it’s different for them. They weren’t robbed. They were sure you had it in the bag.
And then, after what feels like hours, you spot Jihoon again, his face glowing under the lights, a damn set of keys in his hand. The keys to the restaurant. Your restaurant. It should’ve been yours.
You blink through your tears, watching as he basks in the victory. Nothing, absolutely nothing, can take this sting away. This moment is etched into your brain, and you’re certain you’ll never forget it. No matter how much time passes, nothing will make you recover from this.
Leaving Europe had felt like defeat. It wasn’t just a loss on some cooking show—it was like watching a dream you’d nurtured since you were a kid slowly crumple and fade. Back then, you were so young, so full of ambition that your heart couldn’t even contain it all. Every time you thought of that moment, standing in that bright, sterile kitchen as Jihoon held those damn restaurant keys, it was like hearing your inner child sobbing hurtfully inside your eardrums. And that hurt more than you ever expected.
For the longest time, it felt like nothing could fill the void that salty mousse had left behind.
— // A decade later // —
But life has this weird way of surprising you when you least expect it. Turns out, there were plans far better than Michelin stars waiting for you. Plans you never even imagined, but ones that would heal you in ways a fancy restaurant never could.
It’s the little hands tugging at your apron now that remind you of just how far you’ve come. You’re not standing in some high-end kitchen with a sous-chef barking orders at you, or sweating over the chance to impress another judge. No, you’re standing in a small room, the walls plastered with drawings and messy crayon sketches of cupcakes, pizza slices, and lopsided bowls of spaghetti. Your apron’s a little stained, flour dusting the front of it, but you couldn’t care less.
“Why do you mix it like that?” A curious voice pipes up from below, and you glance down to find a pair of wide, sparkling eyes staring up at you. The flour and eggs in the bowl swirl together under your whisk, creating a soft, smooth batter. The kid—couldn’t be more than six—watches your hands like you’re performing magic.
“Because that’s how you make it fluffy,” you say, smiling as they nod, fascinated. A moment later, you feel tiny arms wrap around your leg, a small hug that makes your heart swell in ways that no standing ovation ever could. It’s innocent, pure, like they’re just happy to be near you, to learn from you.
Another voice chimes in, “How do you know when it’s ready?”
You chuckle, wiping a bit of flour from your forehead with your wrist. “You just know. It feels right.”
They tilt their head, brow furrowing like you’ve just told them some impossible riddle. You laugh softly and let them feel the batter between their fingers, watch as they giggle, amazed at how something so simple can be so right. There’s something about these moments, the curiosity in their eyes, the way they look at you with trust, like you’re some kind of culinary wizard. You weren’t Jihoon with his restaurant keys, and honestly, that’s never been more okay.
Because in these moments, surrounded by kids full of wonder, asking question after question, you realize that no Michelin star could pay for this feeling. There’s a joy here that runs deeper than prestige or recognition. A joy that healed something broken in you.
Your inner child, the one who cried in that cold European kitchen all those years ago, quieted here. She wasn’t crying anymore. She was laughing, learning how to mix flour with eggs, feeling the batter with her hands, like it was something new and wonderful. All those tears you shed for a dream that wasn’t meant for you? They were worth it, because they brought you here—to this.
It’s funny, really. Back then, you thought that only a shining career could fill the emptiness left behind by that loss. But here you are, standing in a room full of kids who look up to you like you’re a hero. And that? That’s priceless.
You’d started this nonprofit, an NGO for kids who didn’t have much, but who had the biggest imaginations you’d ever seen. You taught them to cook, sure, but it wasn’t just about food. It was about creating something with their hands, feeling proud of themselves, and finding a space to be themselves in a world that often made them feel small. Just like how you’d once felt—small, unworthy, like a failure. But now, every smile, every curious question they asked, it stitched up another tear in your heart.
It’s poetic, really. You thought you’d heal by chasing after the dream that slipped through your fingers in that European kitchen. But instead, you found healing in the hands of children, in their endless curiosity, in the way they saw the world full of possibilities. And in doing so, you healed the child inside of you—the one who had dreamed big but didn’t know how to handle disappointment when the dream didn’t come true.
Good things, they say, come to those who wait. And yeah, after everything you’d been through, you could finally see it—really see it. Your name, once tied to that one bitter loss back in 2013, now stood on its own, bold and bright in the culinary world. You weren’t just the kid who lost in Europe anymore. You were someone people sought after, someone who made a difference. The buzz around your NGO had grown so much that, by now, it felt like a new interview request hit your inbox every other day.
It was the fifth time this week you sat down for one.
"Tell us about your journey,” the interviewer smiled, setting the recorder between you both like they were about to hear some untold story. But by now, the story of your journey had become almost second nature. You leaned back in your chair, looking around the space—the walls adorned with photos of smiling kids, famous chefs who had come through your doors, all here to support the cause. This place, this NGO, had become something bigger than you ever imagined.
“Well," you started, a small smile tugging at your lips, “I guess it started with failure.”
That’s how you always began. Not shying away from what happened all those years ago but embracing it, wearing it like a badge of honor. Because, hell, if it hadn’t been for that loss, none of this would exist. Not the kitchen full of kids eager to learn. Not the world-class chefs flying in from every corner of the globe to share their wisdom with them. And certainly not the donations that had been pouring in, enough to keep this place thriving for years.
You ran a hand through your hair, glancing at a nearby photo. It was of you and a group of kids, all in their mini hats, standing next to one of the chefs from some Michelin-starred restaurant. They’d come to volunteer for a day, to give these kids a taste of their future—what could be theirs if they kept going.
“Back then, when I lost, I thought it was the end. But now…” You paused, looking around at the faces of the kids, at the excitement in their eyes as they tried to get their dough just right or figure out the balance between sweet and savory. “Now, I can’t imagine it going any other way. This is where I was meant to be.”
The interviewer nodded, clearly trying to keep up, but you could tell they hadn’t expected the story to take this turn. They probably thought you’d talk about how the loss fueled some revenge arc, a rise to the top, something a bit more dramatic. But the truth? The truth was softer than that, more human.
At this point, most of the world’s top chefs had been here at some point or another. Either they’d come to run a class, spend a day with the kids, or drop by to donate supplies. There was something magical about seeing their eyes light up when they walked through the doors, like they were stepping back into the beginning of their own journey.
“That’s amazing,” the interviewer said, scribbling something down. “You’ve had some huge names come here. What’s it like working alongside these big chefs now?”
You shrugged, letting out a soft laugh. “It’s surreal sometimes. You know, these are people I looked up to, the same ones I’d watch on TV or read about when I was younger, just starting out. And now they’re here, in my kitchen, helping my kids.”
[...]
You were just finishing up, wiping your hands on the towel after the last batch of cookies came out of the oven, when you saw Fred practically running into the kitchen. The grin on his face said it all before he even opened his mouth.
“Fifty grand!” he shouted, stopping just short of knocking over a jar of flour in his excitement.
“Fifty what?” you blinked, thinking you must’ve misheard. Fifty thousand dollars? That was… huge. Massive. Your mind raced, trying to figure out how that could even be possible.
“Yep,” Fred beamed, hands on his knees, trying to catch his breath. “Just got the news from the accountant. Some company called Lee Gastronomy—never heard of ‘em—but they sent the check and a little note saying they’re excited to support the house. Something about moving back to town soon and wanting to visit.”
You felt your heart race as you tugged your apron off, suddenly needing to see the paperwork for yourself. Fifty thousand dollars? That was enough to cover months of supplies, repairs, upgrades—hell, you could finally get that new oven you’d been dreaming about for the kitchen. “Lee?” you frowned, trying to jog your memory. “I don’t know any Lee.”
Fred shrugged, still grinning. “Me either. But who cares, right? We just got fifty grand!”
Even though the number hung in the air like a golden ticket, something felt strange. You didn’t know any Lee. You’d worked in this field long enough to know all the big players—chefs, donors, restaurant owners, food critics—but no one named Lee had ever crossed your path.
The next few days passed, Fred had started spreading the word about the donation, and suddenly, you found yourself knee-deep in logistics. Checking with the accountant, verifying the donation, making sure everything was legit. And yeah, it was. The company’s registration number checked out, the money had cleared, and everything seemed on the up and up. But that name… Lee Gastronomy. It still didn’t ring any bells.
Every time you mentioned it to someone—colleagues, friends, even the chefs who had been visiting the voluntary organization—they’d shake their heads too. No one had ever heard of them. You tried not to dwell on it too much; after all, it was a lot of money, and you had kids to take care of, projects to fund, and kitchens to keep running.
But then, more donations started rolling in.
First, another $10,000 from a small local bakery, then $15,000 from a chef’s association you’d partnered with in the past. Then $25,000 from an anonymous donor who didn’t leave any contact information—just a note saying they loved what you were doing and wanted to help. It felt like the floodgates had opened, and suddenly, people everywhere wanted to support your cause.
Each time, the donations brought a wave of gratitude and hope. The organization was growing faster than you’d ever imagined, and the possibilities felt endless. You could expand the programs, bring in more kids, offer more hands-on experiences with top chefs. And you did just that. You started upgrading the kitchen, organizing new field trips for the kids, even partnering with local schools to expand the reach of your work.
But that nagging feeling in the back of your mind never quite went away.
“Fred,” you said one afternoon as you both sat in the office, going over the latest set of donations, “Do you think it’s weird that all this is happening right after Lee Gastronomy showed up?”
Fred paused, leaning back in his chair. “I mean, maybe a little? But honestly, I just think word is spreading. People are seeing what we’re doing, and they want to help.”
“Yeah, maybe.” You nodded, but your gut told you there was more to it.
The next week, another $30,000 came in. The donation slip was clean, but again, no name. No big donor stepping out of the shadows to claim credit for it. Just money pouring into your NGO like it was destined for you, and yet, you couldn’t figure out why it was all happening now.
[...]
The early morning air was cool as you bent down, adjusting the vases of flowers in front of the organization beautiful entrance. The kids wouldn’t arrive for another hour, and this was your moment of calm. A moment to breathe before the chaos of the day began. Today, your mind was occupied with the meeting you’d been anticipating for weeks.
Lee Gastronomy.
Whoever this mysterious benefactor was, they were finally coming to visit. You’d replayed the moment in your head a hundred times—meeting them, shaking their hand, expressing your endless gratitude. You wanted to make a good impression, show them what their generous donations had been doing. You straightened up, brushing off your pants, when the sound of footsteps on the pavement caught your attention. Two pairs of Gucci shoes appeared in your view, black leather, polished, expensive. The kind of shoes that had power written all over them.
You lifted your head, the best smile already set on your face. "Oh, you must be Lee! I—" The words stuck in your throat.
The face staring back at you wasn’t some stranger. It was him.
Jihoon. Lee? Lee Jihoon?
Your breath tied, and for a second, everything around you disappeared. It was like time rewound itself to that kitchen in Europe, to the sharp look in his eyes as the corners of his mouth twitched into that subtle, knowing smirk. He was older now, more mature. His face had lost some of its softness, replaced with sharper angles, and yet… the eyes. You’d never forget those eyes. You couldn’t.
“Jihoon?” You muttered, like saying his name would break the reality in front of you.
Jihoon’s expression didn’t change much, but there was a faint smile on his lips. Fred, who had been standing beside you, froze. You could feel his tension, the silent question hanging in the air. He had no idea how you’d react. Hell, you didn’t even know how you’d react.
Everything came flooding back.
The way Jihoon had smirked as you stood there, staring down at your ruined dessert in disbelief. The way his fingers had curled around the restaurant’s keys, how he’d accepted his victory without so much as a glance your way. That little mole near his eye, the one you’d stared at for hours during the competition, watching it crinkle when he frowned or smiled—always at your expense.
You felt it then. The taste. That same, cursed taste of salt rising in the back of your throat. Your body tensed, memories crashing into you with such force it made you dizzy. You felt sick. So, so sick, that you feel like you are about to—
Your hand shot up to cover your mouth, and before you could stop yourself, you were rushing inside the house, pushing past Fred, not even sparing a glance back at Jihoon. The nausea was enormous, the weight of the past pulling at your gut, twisting it into knots. You barely made it to the bathroom, dropping to your knees in front of the toilet, just in time for everything to spill out of you.
Fred was right behind you, voice panicked. “Y/N! Hey, hey, it's okay, I’m here.” He knelt beside you, gently pulling your hair back, trying to keep you steady as your body trembled.
You could hear the distant sound of Jihoon’s shoes shifting in the doorway. He hadn’t followed you in. He didn’t move. He just stood there. Watching.
Jihoon stood, frozen at the threshold, his sharp eyes narrowing ever so slightly as Fred’s frantic voice echoed from inside. His assistant, standing beside him, looked equally stunned.
Were you this disgusted by him? To the point of throwing up? Jihoon wondered. He didn’t speak. He didn’t call out to you. Instead, he just stared at the open door, his fingers twitching at his sides as if he wanted to reach for something but couldn’t figure out what. The sound of you retching filled the air, and for a moment, he felt it too—a strange, bitter taste creeping up the back of his own throat.
This wasn’t how he imagined seeing you again.
Fred’s voice was soft behind you, concern threaded through his words. “Do you want me to ask him to leave?”
You shook your head, still gripping the edge of the sink like it could anchor you back to reality. “No. Just... give me a few minutes.”
He didn’t argue. You heard his footsteps fade as he hurried to welcome Jihoon and his assistant. You stayed there for another few seconds, staring at your own reflection. Your face had fallen so fast, drained of all that confidence you’d tried to wear this morning. You brushed your teeth with shaky hands, telling yourself to calm down, to just be serene.
Just get through this. You took a deep breath and headed to the waiting room.
Jihoon and his assistant were seated, quiet, as if they hadn’t said much since Fred greeted them. You couldn’t bring yourself to shake his hand, so you bowed politely instead, keeping your hands clasped behind your back. You felt Jihoon’s eyes on you, but you didn’t look at him. Couldn’t.
His assistant, a bright-eyed young man who didn’t seem to sense the tension in the air, smiled warmly. “It’s such an honor to finally meet you in person. Jihoon has told me a lot about the great work you're doing here,” he said, looking genuinely impressed.
You forced a smile, keeping your tone professional. “Thank you. We’re really grateful for all the donations, it’s made a huge difference. The kids... they’ve benefited so much.”
Jihoon’s assistant continued, eyes flicking between you and Fred, clearly excited to be there. “And it’s amazing how far you’ve come since your days in the competition. It must’ve been so tough, especially considering how—”
The room froze. You felt Fred tense beside you, his polite smile flickering, your breath catching in your throat. Even Jihoon’s expression shifted, his face hardening as he quickly looked away, avoiding your gaze entirely.
His assistant, oblivious, continued. “I mean, you two were so competitive back then, huh? And to think, all of this came from that one event—”
Fred cleared his throat sharply, cutting him off, but the damage was already done, his assistant clearly didn't know how Jihoon won. How much does he know? Does he even realize what he’s saying?
“Ah, well—” Fred began.
Jihoon cut him off, voice tight and low. “It’s… a long story.”
Before anyone could say more, the sound of laughter and tiny footsteps echoed down the hallway, saving you from the suffocating silence. The children had arrived.
Fred turned to greet them, and you stepped aside, watching as they rushed into the room, immediately diffusing the tension. They swarmed around you, bright-eyed and smiling, some of the little ones immediately latching onto your legs, asking if they could help in the kitchen today. You smiled softly, crouching down to ruffle their hair.
But then, some of them turned their attention to Jihoon.
Two of the kids, a boy and a girl, who couldn’t have been older than five, ran straight for him, hugging his legs like they’d known him forever. Jihoon stiffened at first, unsure how to respond, but the shock quickly melted as he crouched down, a small, genuine smile tugging at his lips. You noticed how different it looked from the smirk that used to haunt you.
"Who’s this?" one of the kids asked, looking up at Jihoon with wide, curious eyes.
You exhaled softly, your hands clenching and unclenching behind your back as you felt Fred’s eyes on you. You forced yourself to speak, turning to the kids, your voice softening, sweeter for them. “He’s a really good chef,” you explained, keeping it simple. “He has a biiiig restaurant in Switzerland.”
The younger ones gasped in awe, their faces lighting up as they hugged him tighter. "Wooooow," one of them breathed, eyes wide. “Is Switzerland far?”
You couldn’t help but smile. “Yeah, it’s pretty far,” you said with a small scoff. It was cute how they clung to him without knowing anything about the man he was. How they immediately trusted him just because you said he was a chef, because in their world, chefs were superheroes who made magic with food.
But you didn’t miss the sound of the older kids behind you. Some of the pre-teens had recognized him. Their whispers were loud enough for you to catch, little gasps of “That’s Jihoon!” and “Oh my god, isn’t he, like, super famous?”
One of the girls, barely fourteen, looked at you with shining eyes. “You know Jihoon? Like, Jihoon Jihoon?”
You managed a nod, the tight smile still on your lips. “Yeah, I know him.”
Jihoon, standing there with the kids hugging him, stayed silent, his eyes drifting to you every now and then but never lasting. He looked uncomfortable. Maybe even lost. You wondered if he’d thought about this moment before—if he’d imagined what it would be like to see you again after all these years. Or if, like you, he hadn’t been ready at all.
You cleared your throat, trying to regain control of the situation. “Alright, kids, let’s give our guest some space,” you said gently, guiding them away from Jihoon’s legs. “We’ve got a lot of work to do today, and I’m sure Chef Jihoon is going to want to take a look around.”
The younger ones reluctantly let go, giggling as they scampered off to join their friends.
You smiled softly when you saw Jihoon’s assistant already in the thick of it, playing with the kids like he'd been there for weeks. His laughter mixed with theirs, easy and carefree.
But then you turned, eyes flicking to Jihoon, who was still standing awkwardly at the edge of the room, like he wasn’t sure what to do next. You called his name quietly, over your shoulder, “Jihoon, come on.”
He dawdled but followed. As he walked toward you, you tied the apron behind your back like you had eyes on your hands, the kids gathering around the kitchen counter, their eyes wide with interest. Jihoon stayed a few steps behind, unsure of how to approach this situation—teaching kids was never something he'd done. Hell, it wasn’t even in his plans for the day.
But he remembered being the kid, the one sitting in front of a chef, hungry for knowledge and desperate to learn everything.
You leaned against the counter, your arms crossed as you gave him a sideways glance. “Do you guys know what Chef Jihoon is going to teach us today?”
The kids chorused a loud, excited “Noooo!” bouncing on their heels.
You turned fully to him, holding his gaze. He swallowed hard, suddenly feeling like the spotlight was burning on him.
“I’ll let Chef Jihoon tell you then,” you said, challenging, like you were throwing him into the deep end on purpose. You wanted to see him squirm, maybe just a little.
Jihoon glanced at the eager faces in front of him, then back to you. His throat felt dry as he tried to come up with something to say, but for a second, all he could hear was the hum of his own nerves. The last time he had been in a kitchen like this, it wasn’t full of small hands and bright eyes—it was full of pressure, competition, and an entirely different energy.
But he wasn’t about to let you see him hesitate. He cleared his throat and stepped up to the counter, taking a deep breath before speaking.
“Well,” he started, a small, almost shy smile tugging at the corner of his mouth, “I think today... we’ll be learning how to make something really special. Something I first learned when I was just starting out.”
He shot a quick look at you, and you could tell from the flicker in his eyes that he was stepping back into habitat. You smirked, leaning back against the counter as he continued.
“Let's make risotto… How's that sound?”
The kids’ faces immediately dropped, little frowns forming as they shook their heads. “We already know that one!” one of them piped up, crossing his arms, indignant. “Chef Y/N taught us already!”
You couldn’t help it—a laugh escaped, filling the room, and Jihoon shot you a sidelong look, his own lips twitching like he was fighting not to falter. Of course they already knew risotto. You’d practically burned through every recipe in the book with them.
Jihoon looked at the kids again, genuinely surprised. “Really?” He raised his eyebrows. “You already know how to make risotto?”
They nodded, several of them bouncing with pride. “Chef Y/N is really good!” a little girl said.
Jihoon’s expression softened, the faintest hint of surprise in his eyes as he took it in. He took a breath, thinking, before a sudden idea sparked across his face. “Alright, then. What about soufflé?”
The kids’ eyes widened, jaws dropping as they exchanged glances. “A soufflé?” one of the older kids asked, almost disbelieving. “Like the one in movies?”
Jihoon nodded, his face a little smug. “Yeah. It’s tricky, but I think you guys are up for it.”
One of the kids tugged at your sleeve, whispering, “Chef Y/N, do you think we can really make soufflés?”
You smiled, glancing at Jihoon. “With a chef like Jihoon teaching you? I think you can do anything.”
You and Jihoon began laying out the ingredients on the counter. Flour, sugar, butter, eggs—every item carefully arranged in neat little bowls. Then, stepping back, you let the kids gather around as Jihoon took his place at the front, an eyebrow raised in question.
“You’re not going to help me?”
You smirked, crossing your arms as you leaned against the wall behind the children. “Nope. I’m here to learn too.”
He let out a scoff, but his eyes were amused. Reaching for a whisk, Jihoon’s fingers stopped as he noticed the brightly-colored utensils on the countertop—handles painted in cheerful blues, yellows, and pinks, completely different from the pristine silver ones he’d grown so used to in the rigid, professional kitchens.
His brow twitched, a bit thrown off, but he picked up a neon pink whisk, holding it up almost in disbelief before he finally began mixing, putting on the best show of professionalism he could manage with a grin sneaking in.
The kids were entranced as he worked. He answered each of their questions, even the simple ones—What’s this do? Why are eggs so runny? Is soufflé really magic? He gave patient answers, a spark in his eyes as he watched their faces light up with each response.
When he was done, a perfect, puffy soufflé stood in the middle of the counter. Golden, light, and exactly what you’d expect from someone with his skill. The kids were practically bouncing in excitement.
“Alright, your turn,” Jihoon said, stepping back and motioning for them to take over.
You paired up with a small boy, who looked completely intimidated by the fluffy soufflé sitting next to him. “I can’t make it like that,” he whispered to you.
You knelt down next to him, helping him break the eggs with careful hands, showing him how to separate the whites, then guiding his little hand as he whisked. “Doesn’t matter if it’s perfect,” you told him with a warm smile. “Just give it your best shot.”
Meanwhile, Jihoon crouched down beside a little girl who was struggling to mix the eggs. Her arm had started to tremble, the bowl wobbling in her hands.
“Here, I’ll help you,” he said, holding the bowl steady with one hand while he took the whisk with the other. “Let’s mix it together.”
The smile that spread across Jihoon’s face as he watched her efforts, a real, genuine smile that you hadn’t seen in years, softened something in—No. Hell no. Back to the recipe.
When the kids finally placed their soufflés in the oven, the results were… varied. Some soufflés rose tall and proud, while others sagged or deflated at the edges. One came out a bit lopsided, and another had been forgotten for a moment, the top a little browned, but that didn’t matter. They each wore their own version of pride on their faces, and you couldn’t help but feel it too.
Jihoon looked at the table, and shook his head, smiling. “They’re perfect,” he murmured, glancing at the children with an approval nod.
As the kids eagerly dug into their soufflés, one of the smaller boys took a big spoonful, his eyes lighting up at first. But then his face scrunched, his little nose wrinkling as he swallowed. He put his spoon down, looking directly at you with a distressed expression.
“Did I… put salt instead of sugar?” His lip started to tremble as he looked between you and Jihoon, mortified.
You froze. But before you could say anything, Jihoon, leaning against the counter with his arms crossed, looked up, his eyes darting from the kid’s teary face to your stiff expression. The moment seemed to snap him to life, and he quickly sprang forward, kneeling down beside the boy, hands shaking in a mad rush.
“Hey, hey, don’t cry!” Jihoon said. He took the boy’s tiny hand in his. “There are tons of salty soufflés! I actually make one all the time. In my restaurant, it’s super fancy, with cheese and herbs, just like this one.”
The boy looked up, sniffling, his tears slowing a little. “Really? There’s… supposed to be salt?”
Jihoon nodded enthusiastically, glancing back at you as if asking for backup. “Absolutely! Chef Y/N could tell you all about it.” He shot you a look, almost saying like: What do I do now?
Taking a shaky breath, you knelt down beside the boy, putting a hand on his shoulder. “I think it’s a great first try.” You ruffled his hair, seeing him perk up a bit.
Jihoon took a spoonful of the soufflé and tasted it, giving an exaggerated nodl. “Mm! It's really good!” He winked at the boy, who finally cracked a shy smile.
You watched with a small smile as each kid left with a bit of your heart in tow, feeling the echo of their laughter around you even as the room began to empty.
Fred lingered by the door, chatting with Jihoon’s assistant, while you and Jihoon moved to the side, staying silent, as if words would disturb whatever fragile peace had been built between you during the day. It felt strange, standing there beside him without the buffer of the kids to fill in the pauses.
Jihoon broke the silence first, clearing his throat softly. “I wanted to talk to you… I think my team and I would really love to support your organization long-term… Make it official, if you’d be interested. We could even bring some of the chefs, host classes, give the kids more to look forward to.”
“I appreciate the donation,” you began carefully measured. “I really do. But I need to be honest, Jihoon. I don’t want this house to lose what makes it special, what makes it ours. I don’t want it to turn into some… shiny project to impress donors or pull in crowds. It’s supposed to feel like us, like the kids. Not some big production.”
After a pause, he let out a soft hum, tilting his head slightly. “And what’s wrong with improving things? Giving the kids access to better resources, better… training?”
There it was—his tone wasn’t outright disdainful or insulting, but there was a bite to it, something faintly snobbish that made your stomach churn. You could feel Fred tense slightly beside you, the way his shoulders shifted like he wanted to step in but wasn’t sure if he should. Jihoon’s assistant, meanwhile, raised an eyebrow, clearly taken aback by his boss’s words.
You scoffed. “Better training?” you repeated, folding your arms. “Is that what you think this is about? You think just because this isn’t the fancy kitchen you grew up in—or whatever perfect, silver-lined school taught you—you have the right to waltz in here and act like this isn’t good enough?”
Jihoon opened his mouth, but you didn’t let him speak. The floodgates were open now, the words spilling out of you like they’d been waiting years. “I learned to cook in a place like this,” you said firmly, jabbing a finger toward the counters, the bright utensils, the slightly battered cutting boards. “And guess what? It brought me to the same competition as you. So don’t stand there and act like these kids need some ‘upgrade’ to be worthy of your world.”
Fred's face went pale as he looked at you.
“You’re too busy chasing Michelin stars to see what really makes cooking special.” You spat.
Jihoon’s assistant visibly winced, and Fred looked at you with wide eyess.
Jihoon, though, didn’t react right away. He just stood there, his hands clenching slightly at his sides. “Is that what you think? That I came here just to… what? Smudge this in your face?”
It wasn’t until Fred gently touched your elbow that you realized how tense you were, your hands clenched your crossed arms. You took a breath.
“I don’t know why you came here,” you admitted finally, your voice softer now but no less firm. “But if you’re here to help, then help. Don’t stand there and tell me what this place is lacking. Because it’s got something no five-star kitchen could ever give you.”
He just nodded once. His assistant looked like he wanted to crawl into the floor, and Fred let out a low sigh, clearly debating whether to step in again.
Finally, Jihoon spoke, “I’m not here to tear this place down,” he said. “But if I’m going to help, I need to know how. You think I don’t understand what makes this place special? Fine. Show me then.”
Fred cleared his throat awkwardly, stepping in to break the silence. “Maybe we should, uh, pick this up another day?” he suggested, glancing between you and Jihoon. Neither of you responded. Enough for now.
You watched Jihoon step into the car, the heavy door closing with a muffled thud. From the front window, you could see him lean back against the seat, his face partially obscured by the tinted glass. His assistant was halfway to the car when he stopped, paused mid-step, and turned back toward you.He turned slow, really slow, like he’d been debating this for a while and finally made up his mind.
You raised an eyebrow as he approached, his blond hair catching the light “Chef Y/N,” he began, his voice sweet, with a thick French accent. His hands reached out to clasp yours—oddly personal. “I hope you’ll excuse me for interrupting, but… I wanted to say I’m sorry. For everything today.”
His words took you off guard, and your brow furrowed slightly.
He sighed, the kind of long, exasperated exhale that suggested he’d had this conversation—or at least a version of it—with Jihoon before.
“Monsieur Lee,” he said carefully, “was truly excited to visit your NGO. It has been all he talks about since we first began planning this trip. But, you know him… he doesn’t always measure his words. He means well, but he can come off as—how do you say it?—impolite.”
You huffed a small, mirthless laugh. “That’s one way to put it.”
The assistant smiled faintly, “I hope you don’t let it affect your view of his intentions. He genuinely respects what you have built here. I’ll make sure to put some sense into his head, I promise. But please, don’t forget about our offer. It’s a good one, and I think… deep down, Monsieur Lee truly believes in what you’re doing here. Even if he doesn’t always know how to say it.”
You held his gaze, searching his expression for any sign of insincerity, but found none. He was genuine, you could tell. After a moment, you gave his hands a light squeeze and nodded. “I’ll think about it,” you said softly. “But this place… it’s not just about the offer. It’s personal to me. If I do decide to work with you all, it has to be on my terms.”
“Of course!” he said immediately, his smile growing. “And that is as it should be. Thank you for considering it.”
With that, he let go of your hands and returned to the car, leaving you standing there in the fading light. Jihoon didn’t look up as the car pulled away, while you looked until it disappeared down the road.
The days after Jihoon’s visit were surprisingly quiet, almost too quiet. You’d half-expected a deluge of follow-ups or more awkward exchanges, but instead, you found yourself with space to think. The children, as always, were a welcome distraction. They filled the kitchen with their laughter and the occasional misstep, their joy a constant reminder of why you’d built this house in the first place.
Still, Jihoon lingered in the back of your mind. His presence at the NGO had stirred up so many old emotions. Every time you thought about his assistant’s words, you felt a strange knot of uncertainty in your chest. Was it possible that Jihoon’s intentions weren’t as cold as they’d seemed? Could you trust him to help without losing the heart of what you’d created?
One evening, Fred found you sitting at your desk, staring blankly at a stack of donation forms. “You okay?” he asked, leaning against the doorway.
You shrugged. “Just thinking.”
“About Jihoon?”
You shot him a look, and he grinned. “Come on,” he said. “You’ve been quiet since he left. I can tell he got under your skin.”
“Maybe,” you admitted. “It’s just… complicated. He said some things that really pissed me off, but his assistant made a good point. I don’t know, Fred. I don’t want to make the wrong decision.”
Fred crossed his arms, considering your words. “Look, I don’t know Jihoon like you do. But from what I’ve seen, he’s not the same guy he was back then. Maybe give him a chance to prove that.”
A week later, Jihoon showed up again, this time without his assistant. You spotted him standing awkwardly at the front gate, a bag slung over his shoulder. He looked out of place, like he didn’t quite know what to do with himself.
“Back so soon?” you called out, walking toward him.
He turned, his eyes meeting yours. “I wanted to talk. Without the… entourage.”
You raised an eyebrow but gestured for him to follow you inside. The two of you sat in the empty kitchen, the late afternoon sun streaming through the windows. Jihoon placed the bag on the counter and pulled out a small box. “I brought something for the kids,” he said, opening it to reveal a set of beautifully crafted utensils, each one colorful and child-sized.
You blinked in surprise, your defenses momentarily lowering. “These are… amazing.”
“I thought they might like them,” he said, his voice quieter now. “And I thought maybe I could help more, if you’ll let me.”
You hesitated, studying his expression. There was no trace of the condescension you’d seen before.
[...]
The sound of running water filled the quiet kitchen, punctuated by the clink of dishes being handed off between you and Jihoon. The day had been long, the kind of long that left you too tired to think straight but restless enough to keep moving. You focused on scrubbing the edges of a baking dish, the suds thick around your fingers, and handed it to Jihoon without a glance. His fingers brushed yours as he took it, pausing more than he should. You pulled back instinctively, grabbing the next plate before he could say anything.
Jihoon sighed, turning toward the wide window above the sink. The last light of the day was fading, casting a soft orange glow over the room. He dried the dish slowly, as if trying to draw out the moment.
“You’ll never forgive me, will you?”
The question stopped you in your tracks. You placed the plate you were washing back into the sink and leaned forward, gripping the edge of the counter. The bubbles clung to your hands, foam dripping down to the marble. You stared at the suds for a moment, your mind swirling, before you turned your head slightly toward him.
“I never heard a sorry leave your mouth, Jihoon.” Your gaze shifted to the window, avoiding his reflection.
“I didn’t think it would matter,” he admitted. “I thought… what’s the point? Saying sorry wouldn’t change anything.”
You let out a bitter laugh, shaking your head. “You thought what? You think you can just show up here, give donations, play nice with the kids, and everything gets wonderful well?”
Jihoon’s jaw tightened. “It’s not like that.”
“Then what is it like?” You crossed your arms, still feeling the slickness of the detergent on your skin. “Because from where I’m standing, it looks a lot like you trying to fix something without actually addressing the damage you caused.”
You opened your mouth to continur, but he cut you off. “What am I supposed to do, huh? Go back in time? Undo it? All I can do is try to make up for it now, and if that’s not good enough for you, then tell me what the hell I’m supposed to do.”
The frustration in his voice caught you off guard, but you didn’t let it show. “You don’t get to decide how or when I forgive you, Jihoon. That’s not how this works. And for the record, no, you can’t undo it. You can’t take back the way you made me feel that day.”
He flinched at your words but didn’t look away. “I know. I know I can’t.”
You shook your head. “And yet here you are, acting like showing up and playing nice will fix it all. Like you can just… sweep it under the rug.”
“I’m not trying to sweep it under the rug. I’m trying to be better. To show you that I’ve changed.”
You go back to the dishes. The water ran over your hands as you scrubbed a stubborn stain on the bottom of a pot, the bubbles swirling down the drain. Jihoon stood beside you, methodically drying the dishes and placing them on the counter without a word.
But something twisted in your gut, you swallowed hard, the weight of the past pressing on your chest. Your voice, when it finally came out, was quiet, and more fragile than you wanted to sound.
“Why the salt?”
Jihoon froze mid-motion, the towel in his hands slipping slightly. You didn’t look at him, your eyes fixed on the pot as if it held all the answers you’d been seeking.
“Why did you do this to me Jihoon?”
He exhaled shakily, his knuckles white as he gripped the counter. It wasn’t just your question—it was the way you’d asked, like a small, innocent version of yourself had reached through the years to speak, like spiritually, your inner child canalized her voice to his ears. Jihoon felt it deep in his chest, an ache that mirrored yours. It was as though the girl you’d been when you first started chasing this dream was standing there, demanding an explanation he’d never given. He swallowed hard, his throat dry.
“I…” he started but faltered, running a hand through his hair, his voice dropped. “I didn’t… mean for it to be like that.”
You set the pot down, water dripping from your hands as you turned to him. Your eyes searched his face, looking for something—remorse, understanding, anything. “Then why? Why did you do it? Was it just… some sick joke to you?” Your voice wavered, and you blinked quickly, trying to keep the tears at bay. “Do you know what that did to me? What it felt like to watch—” You stopped, your words catching in your throat.
Jihoon closed his eyes, pressing his palms flat against the counter as if steadying himself. He felt sick, the kind of sickness that sat heavy in his chest and made it hard to breathe. “It wasn’t… it wasn’t my idea,” he said finally, his voice strained.
You frowned, your confusion evident. “What do you mean it wasn’t your idea?”
He turned to you then, his expression torn, guilt scripted all over his face. “It was my tutor’s idea,” he admitted, his words tumbling out like they’d been locked up for too long. “He… he told me to do it. Said it would make me stand out, give me an edge. He thought sabotaging someone else would make me look stronger. And I was—” He broke off, running a hand over his face. “I was stupid enough to listen.”
Your stomach churned, the twist in your gut tightening. “Your tutor?” you repeated, the disbelief clear in your voice.
Jihoon nodded, his eyes, pained. “He was more than just a tutor. He became my business partner after the competition. He was the one who pushed me toward the restaurant, who built me up to be this… this thing I didn’t even recognize anymore.” He let out a bitter laugh, shaking his head. “And now…I can’t stand him. He’s why I’m back here. I couldn’t take it anymore. The way he runs things, the way he manipulates people—it was eating me alive.”
You stared at him, your mind spinning. “So you’re saying… you did it because he told you to?”
“Yes.. But I chose to do it. I could’ve said no. I should’ve said no. I was just so… desperate to prove myself, to win, to be the best.” He paused, his jaw tightening. “And I didn’t care who I hurt along the way.”
The importance of his confession lolled in the air. You turned your back to the sink. “I kept asking myself, What did I do wrong? And all the while, it was you.” Your voice cracked, and you hated how weak you sounded.
“I know, I know, and I’ll never forgive myself for it. Seeing you crying that day… it still haunts me. And when I saw you throw up when I came here, I realized just how deeply I’d hurt you. I…” He trailed off, his eyes glistening. “I can’t undo it. I know I can’t. But I’m trying to make it right. I just want you to know… I’m sorry. For everything. And I’ll keep saying it until it means something.”
“So…” you started, leaning back against the counter as you dried your hands on a towel. “You left a Michelin-starred restaurant behind? All of it?”
Jihoon nodded, like a weight had been partially lifted.
You raised an eyebrow, crossing your arms. “And now that you don’t have it, you want this to be yours too? The house?”
He let out a scoff, but it wasn’t sharp like before, it was straight funny. “You could’ve had both,” he countered, tilting his head. “A Michelin-starred restaurant and this. I could never.”
You couldn’t help but hold back a small smile, shaking your head.
The corner of his mouth tugged upward in a small, genuine smile. Then he extended his hand, palm open, toward you. “Come on,” he said softly.
You glanced at his hand, then back at his face, narrowing your eyes. “What are you doing?”
“Offering a truce,” he replied. “Come on. You can’t make me stand here forever.”
For a second, you hesitated, looking at his hand again. With a resigned sigh, you dried your hands fully, reaching out to take his. Your grip was firm.
But you couldn’t help it. “You sure you want to start here? With that hair?” You gestured to his slightly mussed locks, which looked more chaotic than usual after hours in the kitchen. “You’ve been running from Michelin stars, but your hair looks like it’s been running from a comb.”
Jihoon froze for a second, then let out a genuine laugh, his head tilting back slightly. It was the first time you’d heard it that day, and it made something inside you soften.
“Don’t think the kids haven’t noticed. One of them asked if you were cosplaying as a hedgehog earlier.”
Jihoon smiled wide, almost beaming, though he tried to downplay it by scratching the back of his neck. “Alright, alright. I get it. Point taken. But you know, I think they like me.”
“They tolerate you,” you corrected, smirking. “Big difference. You’re still on trial here, Jihoon.”
He pressed his free hand dramatically to his chest. “Tolerate me? That hurts, Y/N. I thought I had charm.”
“You’ve got something,” you teased, releasing his hand to grab another dish towel. “I’ll let you know what it is once I figure it out.”
Jihoon leaned against the counter, his eyes softening as he watched you. “You’ll let me know, huh? That sounds fair.”
Jihoon’s attempts to help with the house didn’t feel like an intrusion anymore.
A few days later, Jihoon was sitting cross-legged on the floor with a group of kids, trying to teach them a few basic culinary techniques. His patience was better than you’d expected, though he still had moments where he looked at you like: How do you deal with this every day?
“Chef Jihoon, is this how you hold the whisk?” one of the smaller kids asked, holding it in a fist like a sword.
“No, not unless you’re planning to fight your eggs,” Jihoon replied, gently adjusting the child’s grip. “Like this. Light, but firm.”
You stood nearby, arms crossed, watching the scene unfold. Fred sidled up beside you, nodding toward Jihoon. “He’s really trying, huh?”
“Yeah,” you said quietly. “He is.”
As the session wrapped up, Jihoon caught your eye from across the room. He raised an eyebrow, as if silently asking for your approval. You pretended to consider, then gave a small nod. His lips twitched upward, satisfied.
Jihoon had never considered himself great with kids.
He wasn’t the type of uncle who could entertain nieces and nephews for hours without breaking a sweat, like his friend Seungkwan. Yet, here he was, surrounded by giggling children who hung on his every word—and he had to admit, it wasn’t as terrifying as he’d thought.
He’d found himself loving this. The chaos, the noise, the silly little moments. The kids, with their endless energy and bright smiles, were teaching him things he never thought he would learn. They were curing him in ways he never imagined.
Jihoon couldn’t hide the change in his mood when the kids started leaving for the day. They’d crowded around the door, each of them getting picked up by their parents, giving their final hugs, running out of the kitchen, their little hands waving goodbye. Jihoon stood in the doorway, watching them, his gaze soft. He didn’t admit it out loud, but there was something about seeing the kids leave that made him feel a little emptier inside. Maybe it was because he could feel the bond forming between them even though they’d only spent a short time together.
“Are you really sulking now?” you asked, walking past him to grab the last dish from the counter.
He didn’t turn around, but you could see the slight pout on his lips. “No,” he mumbled, hands stuffed in the pockets of his apron. “I just... I’m not used to saying goodbye. Even if I’m going to see them again tomorrow.”
You chuckled, watching him—you've found yourself in this situation multiple times at the beginning. “It’s fine, Jihoon. You’re just getting attached.”
He shot you a side-eye, as if daring you to make fun of him. “I’m not attached.” he muttered, crossing his arms.
“Yeah, yeah, sure.” You teased, nudging him lightly with your shoulder as you moved to the other side of the kitchen to help clean up. “You’ve become one of them now. A softie.”
[...]
The kitchen had never felt more alive than it does today. Jihoon, who had never been particularly fond of chaos, was smiling—almost laughing—while keeping his eyes on the counter. It was supposed to be a “friendly” competition between the boys and girls, but honestly, it was just an excuse to see how much you and Jihoon could handle before the chaos completely overtook you. And right now, it was clear neither of you were winning.
You stood on the boys’ side of the kitchen, trying to keep them from getting too rowdy as they threw flour at each other in some misguided attempt to "season" their dishes. On the other side, Jihoon was managing the girls, who, much to his dismay, were doing exactly what you expected them to do.
Jihoon stood there in your pink apron, his now short hair practically glistening with glittering accessories—tiny scrunchies, little clips holding stray locks back—making him look like the type of man who should’ve been anywhere but in a kitchen with a bunch of kids.
One of the girls tugged at Jihoon’s sleeve. “Chef Jihoon, can you stir this? It’s too heavy!” she whined, her small hands gripping the bowl.
“Of course,” Jihoon said, crouching slightly to be at her level, but not before side-eyeing you. “Unlike someone,” he said with mock emphasis, “I don’t leave my team hanging.”
You gasped dramatically from across the kitchen. “Excuse me, Chef Lee, but my boys are doing just fine, thank you very much!”
Jihoon smirked as he whisked the batter.
A few minutes later, the competition was in full swing, and the teasing between the kids was relentless. Every now and then, you had to intervene.
“Chef Y/N, Chef Jihoon’s team says our cookies will burn!” one of the boys pouted, pointing accusingly at Jihoon’s side of the kitchen.
You shot Jihoon a glare. “Chef Lee, are you sabotaging my team’s confidence?”
Jihoon feigned innocence, holding up his hands. “Sabotage? I would never,” he said, though his smirk betrayed him.
“Uh-huh,” you replied, narrowing your eyes. You crouched to whisper conspiratorially to the boys, loud enough for Jihoon to hear. “Don’t worry, kids. His cookies will taste like his personality—bitter.”
At one point, Jihoon crossed behind you to grab a pan, but instead of taking the wide-open space on the other side, he chose to squeeze behind you in the narrow gap between the counters.
“Excuse me,” he murmured, voice low and entirely unnecessary given the proximity. His hand brushed your waist as he reached past you, and you stiffened, gripping the spoon in your hand tighter.
“There’s a whole kitchen, Jihoon,” you scolded, trying to keep your voice steady. “Why are you in my personal space?”
He bit his bottom lip, as he moved away, holding the pan. “Just testing the waters. Seems warm.”
You huffed, trying to ignore the heat creeping up your neck. “Go test the waters on your side of the kitchen before I throw you in the sink.”
He laughed, a soft, melodic sound that you hated how much you were starting to like. “Alright, alright. Don’t get flustered, Chef Y/N. I’ll behave.”
Later, you decided to up the teasing as revenge. Jihoon was bent over, helping one of the girls pour batter into a mold. You leaned close to him, hand on his back, making his back stiff under your hand.
You scoff, your breath tickling his ear. “Careful, Chef Lee. Don’t spill. That would ruin your team’s reputation.”
Jihoon fumbled with the mold, nearly spilling the batter as he straightened up abruptly. He shot you a look, his cheeks faintly pink. “Very funny.” he muttered, grabbing the whisk with a little too much force, the batter splattering slightly.
The kids were oblivious to the Chef's bickering, fully focused on their creations. The teasing continued until the final moments, each team plating their cookies and presenting them proudly.
By the end of the competition, the kids were giggling and cheering as Fred and Jihoon’s assistant judged the dishes. Jihoon stood beside you, both of you wiping flour off your hands as the verdict was announced: a tie.
You stood beside Jihoon as the kids debated whose cookies looked better. He leaned closer to you, his voice low enough that only you could hear. “You know, you’re lucky there’s no actual judging panel. My team would wipe the floor with yours.”
You shot him a playful glare. “Keep dreaming, Lee.”
When the kids weren’t looking, he nudged you lightly with his elbow. You elbowed him back, harder, earning a stifled laugh.
[...]
You sat slumped at your desk, your face buried in your hands as Fred paced back and forth in front of you, rattling off potential solutions. The stress of the upcoming fundraiser gala was weighing on you like a damn cast-iron skillet.
The shelves in the stockroom were stacked with ingredients that you weren’t even sure you’d be able to use now that the catering service had ghosted you. It was a disaster waiting to happen.
Fred sighed dramatically, flopping down in the chair across from you. “Alright, boss, what’s the game plan? Do we, like, call another service or… just throw in the towel and serve chips and soda?”
You groaned, peeking at him through your fingers. “Fred, I swear to God, if you bring up chips one more time—”
“Okay, okay, chill,” he said, throwing his hands up in defense. “But for real, though. We gotta figure this out. You know how fancy these people are. One whiff of ‘homemade’ and they’re gonna start asking if we milked the cows ourselves.”
You let out a dry laugh, leaning back in your chair and staring at the ceiling. “I should’ve just canceled the gala altogether. Who even does this every year? I’m not Beyoncé.”
Fred smirked. “True, but you’re like… Beyoncé of the kitchen. That counts for something, right?”
“Fred,” you deadpanned, narrowing your eyes at him. “That is not helpful.”
You were mid-spiral, staring at your disheveled desk, when a knock pulled you out of your chaos. Turning sharply, you found Jihoon leaning against the doorframe, hands shoved into his pockets like he was trying to look casual—but you could tell he was hesitant, maybe even nervous.
What the hell did he want now? You thought he already headed home.
“Am I interrupting?” he asked, his eyes darting between you and Fred, who was sprawled across the chair forehead red from how stressed he got.
Fred’s head shot up like a meerkat. “Not at all! Actually, perfect timing—”
You shot Fred a glare sharp enough to make him frown. “Fred. Shut. Up.” Then you turned to Jihoon, crossing your arms. “What do you want?”
Jihoon raised an eyebrow. “Heard about the cancellation. Thought you might need a hand.”
Fred couldn’t help himself. He snorted. “She needs more than a hand. She needs, like, divine intervention at this point.”
“Fred!” you hissed, your face heating up. Fred waved you off, muttering something about grabbing coffee, and practically bolted out of the room, leaving you alone with Jihoon.
You sighed and turned your full attention to him. “Alright, so what’s this about? Because unless you have a whole-ass catering team hiding in your back pocket, I don’t think you can magically fix this.”
Jihoon tilted his head, his lips twitching into that insufferable smirk you hated so much. “Well, I don’t have one in my pocket, but I do have a team. Or did you forget I used to run a restaurant?”
You blinked at him. Once. Twice. “Wait. You’re serious?”
“Dead serious,” he said, straightening up a bit. “I can bring my team in. We’ll handle the food. You focus on… whatever else needs doing. Win-win.”
You stared at him, trying to gauge if he was actually being helpful or just showing off. “And what’s the catch?”
“No catch,” he said smoothly. “I just want the kids to have a good night. And… maybe—prove to you that I’m not as useless as you think.”
You let out a groan, rubbing your temples. “God, you’re so smug.”
“Smug, but capable,” he quipped.
It wasn’t like you had a long list of alternatives, and time was running out. You were about to say no—hell, you even opened your mouth to shut him down—but the words didn’t come. You were stuck, and deep down, you knew it.
“Fine,” you muttered, crossing your arms even tighter. “But if your team screws this up, Jihoon, I’m holding you personally responsible.”
His smirk widened into a full grin. “Deal.”
He turned to leave, and you couldn’t resist one last jab. “And don’t think this means I trust you or anything!”
Jihoon glanced back, his smirk back to its usual lazy self. “Wouldn’t dream of it, Chef.”
Fred found you in the kitchen later, supervising a delivery of more ingredients that just reminded you how overwhelming this whole gala was going to be. “So, you really letting Jihoon handle the food?”
“Not like I have a choice,” you muttered, signing off on a receipt. “It’s either him or I start calling catering companies and praying someone says yes for this weekend.”
Fred snickered, nudging you with his elbow. “You’re playing with fire, boss. You know that, right?”
“I know...” you sighed.
You bit your lip, your eyes fixed on Jihoon across the room as your thoughts tangled themselves into knots. He was chatting with his assistant, leaning slightly against the counter in that laid-back way of his. But then, a small hand tugged at his pant leg—a boy from the younger group, arms stretched high in the universal signal to pick me up, as he closed and opened his hands.
Jihoon hesitated for half a second, glancing down, but the moment the kid grinned up at him, Jihoon’s expression softened into something you weren’t sure you’d ever seen before. He crouched to the boy’s level, picking him up with ease, and the little guy immediately started chattering about… something. Jihoon nodded along like it was the most important thing he’d ever heard, even giving a small laugh that made your stomach twist.
“Y/N.” Fred’s voice brought you back, and you turned to see him giving you that I’m onto you look.
“What?” you whispered sharply, leaning closer.
Fred smirked. “I said, you’re really letting Jihoon handle this? Big leap of faith.”
You sighed, dropping your voice even lower so no one else could hear. “Do you think he’s gonna mess everything up again?”
Fred tilted his head, watching Jihoon over your shoulder. “Mess up? Nah. He’s too proud for that. He’d rather break his back making this perfect than give you more ammo to throw at him.”
You raised an eyebrow, still skeptical. “You’re awfully optimistic.”
Fred leaned closer, his voice lowering to match yours. “Look, I know he’s got a reputation—believe me, I’ve heard all about it—but people change. I’ve been watching him. He’s trying, Y/N. He really is.”
You glanced back at Jihoon, just in time to see him toss the boy lightly into the air and catch him, earning a giggle loud enough to echo through the room. Jihoon smiled, genuinely, and you caught yourself blinking like you couldn’t believe what you were seeing.
Fred nudged you. “See what I mean? That’s not the same guy who showed up on day one, looking like he wanted to be anywhere else but here.”
“Doesn’t mean he won’t screw this up,” you muttered, your fingers tightening around the clipboard you were holding.
Fred gave you a look that bordered on exasperation. “You’re allowed to doubt, boss, but at least give him credit for showing up. He’s not just phoning it in. Look at him.”
You did. Jihoon had set the boy down and was now crouching as a small group of kids swarmed him, waving drawings in his face. He listened intently, nodding as one of the girls pointed out the details of her masterpiece. Even from a distance, you could see the way his lips twitched into a small smile.
“See?” Fred whispered, his tone softer now. “He’s trying to be here, to be part of this. Maybe he’s not perfect, but none of us are. Don’t punish the guy for trying.”
You bit your lip again, uncertainty clawing at you. “It’s not just about trying, Fred. It’s about doing it.”
“And he’s doing,” Fred countered gently. “Every single day, in his own way.”
You stayed quiet, watching Jihoon stand up and ruffle one of the boy’s hair before turning back to his assistant. As if sensing your gaze, he glanced up, meeting your eyes for a fleeting moment.
Fred patted your shoulder, snapping you out of it. “Look, I’m not saying you have to trust him blindly. But maybe, you can let him prove himself.”
You exhaled sharply, the weight of everything pressing against your chest. “Fine. But if he screws this up, I’m not holding back.”
Fred grinned.
Jihoon, still watching from across the room, gave you a slight nod before turning back to his conversation. The boy at his feet clung to his leg like a koala, and Jihoon, didn’t seem to mind.
— // One day before the Fundraiser Gala // —
The sound of heels and boots against the tile floor echoed through the kitchen, direct contradiction to the usual patter of children’s sneakers and laughter. Jihoon’s team had arrived, and damn, they looked like they meant business. Clad in immaculate white chef coats and black pants, they marched in like some kind of culinary SWAT team, their faces serious as their eyes scanned the colorful cabinets, the shelves stacked with bright utensils, and the whimsical decorations scattered around.
For a second, you thought they might’ve walked into the wrong place. This wasn’t their sleek with its stainless steel everything and clinical vibes.
One of the chefs—a woman probably in her late thirties, with warm brown eyes and a bright smile—broke away from the group. Her crisp chef’s hat stood out even more because of the colorful butterfly pinned to the front. She approached you with her hands clasped in front of her, her energy immediately softening the sharpness of the arrival.
“You must be Chef Y/N,” she saidt. “It’s such an honor to meet you. I’m a big fan of your work. My daughter used to come here a few years ago before we moved away.”
You blinked, caught off guard by her warmth. Then your lips curved into a genuine smile as you reached out to clasp her outstretched hand. “Oh, really? That’s amazing! What’s her name?”
“Ellie,” she said, her smile widening. “She loved it here—always talked about the classes and how kind you were. You really made an impact on her.”
Your chest tightened with pride as you squeezed her hands lightly. “That means so much to me. Thank you for sharing that.”
Jihoon’s voice broke through the moment, sharp but not unkind, as he began directing his team like a seasoned general. “You, start unpacking the equipment and setting up the stations. Over there,” he pointed toward the far counters, “clear the area for plating tomorrow. We’ll use this section for prep. Let’s move efficiently; we don’t have all day.”
The chefs snapped into action, moving in sync as they carried crates of supplies and ingredients to the designated areas. Some paused briefly to take in the kitchen's playful décor—bright red mixing bowls, pink spatulas, even a small chalkboard where the kids had drawn messy pictures of cookies and cakes.
A younger chef paused at the chalkboard and tilted his head, squinting at a crookedly drawn cake. “What’s this supposed to be?”
You smirked, stepping closer. “That’s a birthday cake. Pretty sure it was done by a five-year-old last week.”
He grinned sheepishly and quickly got back to work.
As the flurry of activity settled into a rhythm, Jihoon finally approached you, wiping his hands on a towel slung over his shoulder. His sleeves were rolled up, his forearms dusted with flour—intimidating or approachable? you couldn't name it.
“So,” he said, nodding toward his team bustling behind him, “what do you think?”
You folded your arms, raising an eyebrow. “You brought an army.”
Jihoon smirked, his dimple flashing. “You said you were stressed about the gala. I figured I’d bring reinforcements.”
“I didn’t think reinforcements would look like... this.” You gestured toward the scene unfolding behind him—chefs moving almost mechanically, unpacking boxes of spices, knives, and tools that looked way too fancy for your humble kitchen. “They’re terrifyingly efficient.”
Jihoon’s smirk widened. “It’s what we do.”
You shook your head, pleasedly. “I’m not used to this many people in here. Usually, it’s just me, Fred, and the kids. Maybe a volunteer or two. This is... Geez.”
Jihoon’s expression softened just slightly. “It’ll be fine. They’re good at what they do, and they’re here to help.” He tilted his head toward the woman with the butterfly pin, who was busy organizing a shelf of ingredients. “And they’re not all bad, see? You’ve already made a fan.”
You let out a small laugh, glancing over at her. “She seems sweet. But you—” you pointed at him, mock serious, “—better not let this whole operation steamroll what we’ve got here. I don’t want this place feeling like some high-end restaurant. It’s not what we’re about.”
Jihoon held up his hands, a teasing glint in his eyes. “Noted, Chef. No steamrolling.”
“Good,” you said, though it was a simple conversation, it left your stomach flipping a little.
Fred appeared at your side, raising an eyebrow at the scene. “Well, this is new. You two... not bickering?”
Jihoon let out a low laugh. “Don’t get used to it.”
Fred snorted. “Noted.”
As the three of you stood there, Jihoon’s team settled further into their work. And for the first time in days, you let yourself feel a tiny spark of hope. Maybe this fundraiser wouldn’t be a complete disaster.
The faint pop of balloons filled the air as you stood outside the big house, pointing toward the arch being assembled. The guy on the ladder adjusted the last few balloons based on your direction. “Yeah, a little to the left. No, too much—back a bit. Perfect!” you called, stepping back to admire the colorful display. Satisfied, you headed inside to check on the lobby.
The scene was coming together beautifully. Soft string lights cascaded down the walls, tables draped in crisp white cloths were adorned with modest floral arrangements, and a few colorful drawings from the kids had been framed and placed strategically to keep the spirit of the NGO alive. You smiled, exhaustion creeping in.
The kitchen door swung open briefly, the sound of movement spilling out. Jihoon’s voice rang clear as he called out commands. Curious, you moved closer, the faint smell of roasted vegetables and fresh herbs making your stomach grumble.
“Should we add the asparagus to the risotto?” one of the chefs asked Jihoon.
You peeked in to see Jihoon standing near the counter, frowning at the question. His arms were crossed as he considered the dish. “No. Substitute it with something the kids will like better. Maybe peas or sweet corn—something familiar.” His tone was sharp but thoughtful, and you couldn’t help the small smile tugging at your lips. He’s got this.
With the decoration finished, you looked around the lobby one last time, hands on your hips, your legs were starting to feel the long day. Just as you were about to head upstairs for a quick break, Jihoon’s voice called out.
“Chef Y/N! Come to the kitchen for a second!”
You groaned dramatically, rolling your eyes but heading toward the kitchen anyway. The team had gathered around the main counter, dishes from the menu arranged neatly in front of them. Jihoon stood in the center, sleeves rolled up, looking completely in his element. When you stepped in, he placed a firm hand on your lower back, gently guiding you to the counter.
“Alright, Chef,” he said with a small smirk. “You’re the boss—taste and let us know if anything needs adjusting.”
You set your clipboard down by the edge of the counter, glancing at the team. Their expressions ranged from curious to tense, some with hands clasped nervously in front of them, others holding their breath. The way they watched you reminded you of the kids during class, eagerly awaiting your feedback with shiny, hopeful eyes. It was a window straight to their inner child, and it warmed you in a way you hadn’t expected.
You picked up the first dish—a delicate risotto plated beautifully with fresh herbs—and took a bite. The creamy texture melted on your tongue, and you couldn’t help but nod in approval. The team collectively exhaled, and a few shared quiet smiles.
Moving to the next dish, a roasted chicken breast with a honey glaze, you chewed thoughtfully before nodding again. Your eyebrows raised as you flipped to a fresh page on your clipboard and started writing.
From the corner of your eye, you noticed a few of them shifting nervously, trying to sneak a peek at what you were jotting down. You heard someone’s breath hitch, and you fought back a grin. Their curiosity bubbling over like kids at a science fair.
Finally, you set the pen down and looked up at the group with a big smile. “Everything is excellent,” you said warmly, your tone full of genuine praise. The room erupted into quiet sighs of relief and soft laughter as they exchanged congratulatory nods.
Jihoon stood at your side, his eyes on you, but you didn’t miss the curiosity there, too. You ripped the page from your clipboard and handed it to him. “Here,” you said. “See you all tomorrow—get some rest. You’ve earned it!”
As you left the kitchen, you could feel their eyes lingering on you, their whispers audible even as you stepped into the hallway.
“What did she write?” someone asked, unable to contain their curiosity.
Jihoon unfolded the note, and for a moment, his face was unclear. Then he scoffed softly, a smile breaking across his face as he shook his head.
“What is it, Chef?”
Jihoon chuckled and held up the paper for them to see. Written in bold letters, surrounded by a big smiley face, were the words:
"You have the best team ever, Jihoon-ah! (P.S. Don’t mess it up, or I’ll switch the risotto for instant noodles tomorrow.)"
The room blast into laughter, the tension evaporating in an instant. Jihoon rubbed the back of his neck, grinning sheepishly.
— // The day of the Fundraiser Gala // —
The afternoon stretched lazily into evening. You were on autopilot, clipboard in hand, mentally running through the checklist one last time.
You didn’t even notice Jihoon’s team gathered in a loose circle near the kitchen, stifling laughter as they watched you stride past, completely oblivious. Jihoon, standing at the center, tried to hold it together, his lips twitching and his cheeks dangerously close to full-on pink.
When you finally looked up, feeling the weight of their stares, you froze. Jihoon caught your gaze, his face crumpling into silent laughter as he pointed at your head.
You blinked, confused, before your hand flew up and landed on the pink rollers still perched on your head. Your cheeks flamed instantly. “Oh my God,” you groaned, rolling your eyes dramatically. “Not a word!” you warned, glaring at Jihoon, who was practically doubled over, biting his fist to keep from cackling.
“Come on,” he teased, still grinning. “It’s a look!”
You huffed, trying to keep your composure as you giggled despite yourself. Jihoon straightened, still laughing. “Alright, alright, no judgment. But seriously…” His tone softened slightly, and his eyes swept over you. “You’ve been running around all day. Go get ready—we’ll take care of the rest from here.”
You smiled tiredly, feeling the faint brush of his fingers against your shoulder as he winked. The touch lingered, even as you turned to head upstairs.
In your office, the mirror reflected someone entirely different from your usual self. The rollers were gone, replaced by soft waves cascading around your face. The long dress hugged your waist and flared subtly at your hips. It was nothing like the practical aprons or flour-dusted chef hats you wore every day. For the first time in a while, you felt glamorous.
A knock sounded at your door, and Fred poked his head in. “You look…” He sniffed loudly, dramatically. “...so good. Do you even know how to walk in heels?”
You rolled your eyes and pushed at his shoulder playfully. “Shut up, Fred.” The hard texture of his tuxedo jacket pressed against your palm, a memo that tonight wasn’t just another day in the kitchen.
The lobby was alive when you descended the stairs. Guests filled the space—reporters, actors, chefs with Michelin stars under their belts, the kids’ parents, and longtime supporters of the organization. Some children were already laughing and playing with the monitors, their joy cutting through the formal atmosphere in the most perfect way.
You greeted guests warmly, flashing your practiced smile as cameras clicked and people extended hands to shake yours. But out of the corner of your eye, you caught sight of Jihoon.
He stood near one of the round tables, his pristine white chef’s coat gleaming under the lights. Unlike the standard uniforms, his was sharp and sophisticated, accented with a brooch showcasing his achievements. His short hair was perfectly styled, and the smell of his soap lingered faintly in the air—jihoon always smelled like a fresh bath.
Jihoon was mid-conversation with a Michelin-starred chef, but his attention kept drifting. You could feel his eyes on you as you moved through the crowd. When your gaze met his, he subtly adjusted the collar of his coat, looking flustered.
He raised his hand, beckoning you over.
“Y/N,” he called, a bit more breathless than usual.
You walked over, smiling as he introduced you. “This is Chef Park. I had classes with him when I was just starting out.”
Chef Park extended a hand warmly, and you shook it, your voice full of charm as you exchanged pleasantries. Jihoon tried to stay focused on the conversation, but his gaze kept sliding back to you.
The dress—damn, the dress. The way it emphasized the curve of your waist, the dip of your back, the subtle swell of your chest—Jihoon felt his mouth go dry.
While you chatted animatedly with Chef Park, Jihoon fought to keep himself together. His eyes darted downward for a split second, landing on your ass before quickly snapping back up.
Fred sidled up next to Jihoon, smirking. “She cleans up nice, huh?”
Jihoon shot him a sharp look, cheeks pink. “Shut up.”
Fred grinned wider, nudging him with an elbow. “Bet you’re regretting all those jokes about her rollers now.”
Jihoon groaned quietly, running a hand through his hair as he muttered, “You have no idea.”
When the conversation with Chef Park ended, you turned back to Jihoon, your smile soft. “So? Everything on track?”
Jihoon swallowed hard, nodding. “Yeah. All good. Just… don’t trip in those heels, okay?” he teased lightly, though his voice was a little hoarse.
You smirked, leaning in slightly. “Don’t burn the risotto, Jihoon-ah.”
Fred’s laugh from behind was loud enough to draw attention, but you were already slipping away, leaving Jihoon standing there, flustered and very much not focused on risotto anymore.
Everywhere you turned, there were people—donors, parents, fancy celebs holding glasses of wine like it was part of their outfits. The kind of people who looked too perfect.
Back in the kitchen, you caught glimpses of Jihoon barking orders—well, not barking, but you know, his stern-but-not-rude tone that somehow made you think, damn, is it hot in here, or is it just him? His uniform was doing wonders, too. That brooch on his chest? Fancy as hell. The sharp cut of his chef coat? Not fair. The dude was practically glowing, commanding his team with this quiet authority that made you wanna—well, your ego didn’t wanted to finish that thought.
But it wasn’t just his looks. Watching him orchestrate everything like a culinary conductor, was making your knees go weak—It just hit different. He made plating look like an Olympic sport—it was sexy in a he’s-too-distracted-to-realize-how-hot-he-is kinda way.
You tried not to linger in the kitchen doorway like some creep, but your feet betrayed you. You found yourself lingering by the double doors leading into the kitchen way more than necessary, just to sneak a peek. And when Jihoon glanced up mid-sentence—probably to tell someone to stop over-salting the soup, the devil on your shoulder moaned in the most slutty and mockingly way in your ear.
He had this stupid air about him tonight, like a general in a Michelin-starred army, his pristine chef’s jacket glowing under the lights.
Honestly, it was hot. Too hot.
Every detail mattered to him tonight, like he was pouring himself into every dish for the house—and for you.
Meanwhile, Jihoon… He felt you. He swore he could feel you every damn time you entered the kitchen. He didn’t even have to turn around to know you were standing there, clipboard probably in hand, lips pressed together as you analyzed everything.
At one point, as he was giving instructions about caramelizing the chiken, his assistant caught him mid-stutter. Jihoon blinked, realizing he’d glanced at the door when he didn’t even mean to. Sure enough, there you were, leaning slightly against the doorframe, watching him.
“Chef?” his assistant asked, clearly amused.
Jihoon shook his head, trying to focus. But god, how could he when you were out there looking like that? The memory of your dress earlier—was burned into his mind, everytime he finished a plate.
And you weren’t just standing around, either. You were networking like crazy, charming the big donors with your natural warmth. Jihoon kept overhearing snippets of your conversations, catching the soft laughs you’d coax out of the crowd. His chest tightened every time. How the hell were you this good at everything?
The main event started in the salon, where guests gathered around tables adorned with delicate flower arrangements. A massive screen hung at the front of the room, flashing photos of the NGO’s achievements, kids smiling and laughing, and heartfelt thank-you messages from families.
You had a glass of wine in your hand, but you weren’t drinking much—your attention was split between schmoozing the guests and keeping tabs on Jihoon. He entered the room with his team in tow, their white jackets contrasting beautifully with the dark, sleek space. His presence shifted the entire mood, drawing eyes like a magnet.
As the night went on, donations started rolling in. The screen showed the numbers climbing higher and higher, names of donors flashing beside each amount. You clapped along with everyone else, heart swelling every time the digits jumped. But then a new name appeared: Lee Jihoon. His real name by the side of the donation, not his professional one.
Your breath caught. The amount wasn’t just generous; it was enormous. Enough to make an audible gasp ripple through the crowd.
Fred’s hands landed on your shoulders, giving them a firm squeeze. You didn’t respond, eyes fixed on Jihoon as he stood near the back of the room, his hands shoved into his pockets. He wasn’t looking at the screen. Instead, his gaze was on you.
Later, after the gala dinner had been served and the kids had performed their adorable little skit, Jihoon’s team gathered in the salon, celebrating their successful service. Jihoon found you again, his hand brushing yours as he handed you a flute of champagne, making you abandon your clipboard once for the night, before heading to the kitchen. Cute.
Minutes later Jihoon saw you coming towards his team direction, and he stepped aside, making room for you in the circle. His hand brushed against your back lightly, making your skin shiver under the pads of his fingers.
“Everything okay?” he asked.
“Perfect,” you replied, glancing at him. “You really outdid yourself tonight.”
He gave a small smile, but it didn’t quite hide the way his chest puffed up a little at your praise.
One of the chefs leaned forward, clearly curious. “So… what’d you think of the risotto?”
You laughed softly, remembering the dish you’d tasted earlier. “Honestly? It was flawless. You guys knocked it out of the park.”
The team broke into wide smiles, their pride radiating through the room. Jihoon stood quietly beside you, but you could feel the satisfaction rolling off him.
“You really do have the best team, Jihoon-ah,” you said quietly, just for him to hear.
He chuckled, his eyes crinkling at the corners. “I know. But don’t tell them that—they’ll get cocky.”
You rolled your eyes, but your smile stayed.
[...]
The house was a ghost town now, silent except for the soft hum of the refrigerator in the kitchen. The laughter of the kids and clinking of glasses had faded into memories, and the night felt heavy in the best way—like it had been full.
You stretched your legs out on the rest room couch, head lolling back. The long dress you’d cursed earlier now felt like salvation, hiding how much you wanted to just kick your heels off and sprawl indecently. Fred and Jihoon’s assistant sat across from you, chatting nonstop like they hadn’t just survived the most exhausting night of their lives.
Jihoon, was quiet, his head tilted back against the wall, arms crossed, looking done. You wanted to tell him to take a break, but you knew better—he’d earned the silence.
Still, your throat felt dry, and you sat up suddenly, pushing yourself off the couch. “I need another drink. Back in a sec.”
Fred shot you a look. “Champagne? Or vodka this time?”
“Champagne.” you fflip him off with a tired grin as you headed for the kitchen.
The kitchen was spotless, not a single dish out of place. You stared at the counters, blinking in disbelief.
“No way,” you murmured under your breath, tugging a fresh bottle of champagne from the cooler. “Even the dishes?”
A low voice startled you. “Even the dishes.”
You jumped, nearly dropping the bottle, and spun around. Jihoon was leaning against the doorway, his jacket draped over one arm, his hair slightly mussed like he’d run his fingers through it too many times. He smirked softly at your reaction.
“Sorry,” he said, stepping into the kitchen. “Didn’t mean to scare you.”
“You didn’t,” you lied, grabbing a second glass for him. You poured the champagne and handed him one.
“Cheers,” you said, raising your glass.
He clinked his against yours with a quiet chuckle, the sound of the glasses meeting delicate in the silence.
You sat on the counter, letting out a soft sigh as you sipped. Jihoon moved to lean against the counter beside you, his thigh brushing your knee as he turned his glass in his hand.
“You proved me wrong tonight,” you said suddenly, catching his eye.
He tilted his head, curious. “Oh yeah? About what?”
You smiled, a little softer this time. “About whether you really cared about this place. About the kids. About any of it. I thought you were just here because…” You trailed off, shaking your head. “I don’t know. Because you had to be.”
Jihoon’s brows furrowed, no defensiveness in his voice when he said, “I wouldn’t be here if I didn’t care, Y/N. You know that.”
“I do now,” you admitted, setting your glass beside you. “I see it in how you are with the kids. How you talk to them, listen to them. Even tonight, bowing to every single parent...”
Jihoon’s face softened. “They’re… incredible. Every single one of them. I’m not gonna lie—I thought I wasn’t great with kids. But these kids? I love them, Y/N. Like… it’s different. They’re different. They remind me why I even started doing all this in the first place.”
You leaned back slightly, studying him, your chest tightening at how genuine he looked.
“You’re a sap,” you said, grinning.
“And you’re not?” he shot back, smirking.
You nudged his leg with your knee. “Don’t deflect. I’m being serious. You’ve come so far since you got here. And honestly? The house wouldn’t be what it is tonight without you.”
Jihoon stared at you for a long moment, his lips twitching like he wanted to argue, but then he just took a final sip of his champagne and placed the glass beside yours.
You didn’t even realize you’d been holding your breath until he shifted, slotting himself between your legs with a smoothness that should’ve been illegal. His hands found the counter on either side of your thighs, and he leaned in close.
“You don’t give yourself enough credit,” he murmured. “This place is you. Every inch of it. I’m just… lucky to be part of it.”
Your breath hitched as you met his eyes, the proximity making it impossible to look anywhere else.
“Jihoon…”
“Hmm?” His gaze flicked to your lips, then back to your eyes.
“You’re… a lot.”
“And you’re not?”
Jihoon stood close enough for you to notice how the soft cotton of his t-shirt clung to him underneath the chef’s coat he’d shrugged off earlier. Without thinking, your hand lifted, fingers brushing against the collar of the shirt.
He didn’t move, didn’t flinch. His gaze stayed locked on you, soft and curious.
You cleared your throat, keeping your voice steady. “So… you staying in town? Or are you disappearing again?”
Jihoon tilted his head, smiling softly. “I’m staying.”
“Good,” you said with a small nod, your fingers lingering for a second longer before dropping back to your lap. “In that case… want to make it official?”
His eyebrows shot up. “Official?”
You grinned, your tired eyes sparkling. “I mean, if you want to be part of our team. Contract and everything. Full-on chef Jihoon at the NGO.”
Jihoon blinked at you, the surprise written all over his face. “Are you serious?”
“Dead serious,” you replied. “At this point, if you leave, the kids are gonna cry for days.”
He scoffed, shaking his head with a laugh. “The kids? I’d probably cry.”
You laughed with him, the sound soft and genuine. “Would you?”
“Definitely,” he said, then glanced at you with a smirk. “Would you cry?”
You raised an eyebrow, leaning back a little as you place your palms behind you. “Please. I’ve already cried plenty because of you.”
Jihoon groaned, throwing his head back in defeat. “Don’t bring that up,” he whined.
You softened, nudging his arm. “I’m kidding.”
He sighed, resting his head on your shoulder like he was trying to hide from your teasing. “I know,” he mumbled. “But it’s real.”
You didn’t know if he meant the apology or the gratitude, but the way his hand lifted from the counter to rest on your leg through the slit of your dress made your back arch a bit. His palm was warm against your skin, his touch featherlight as he squeezed gently.
He straightened just slightly, his face close enough now that you could see the faint flush creeping along his cheekbones. “What if,” he said quietly, “I made you cry with something good instead?”
Your lips parted, the question taking you off guard. Jihoon didn’t pull back, his gaze flickering between your eyes and your mouth like he was waiting for an answer. His eyebrows furrowing as if he was doing a really big effort to not kiss you.
“I—” You swallowed, your voice catching as his thumb began to trace slow circles against your leg.
His other hand brushed the edge of the counter beside you, steadying himself as he leaned just a fraction closer. “Would you let me?” he asked softly.
Your breath hitched as Jihoon’s hand slid higher up your thigh, his palm warm and firm. The tiniest, unintentional sound escaped your lips—breathy and needy—and the way his smirk curved made your panties sticky almst instantly. He leaned in, close enough for a soft, teasing peck. Merely there. Then he pulled back just enough to catch your reaction, his smirk deepening at the horny look in your eyes.
“Ji,” you whispered, grabbing the front of his shirt before he could get smug. Your lips found his, no uncertainty at all this time, your tongue slipping between his parted lips.
His lips were impossibly soft, moving against yours with a rhythm that left your mind spinning. His tongue met yours, sweeping against it in a way that made you clutch his shirt tighter, pulling him closer. His hands abandoned your thigh, traveling upward, his palms smoothing over your hips, then the curve of your ass, before they settled on your waist.
Jihoon kissed like he worked in the kitchen—passionately, hard. Every movement was like he knew what would make you wetter, his lips pressing into yours harder, hungrier, as though he was savoring you. His thumbs brushed the edges of your ribs, fingers splaying as he drew you closer, swallowing the quiet moans that slipped out against his lips.
He broke away for a moment, sucking gently on your bottom lip before releasing it with a soft pop. His lips lingered, warm and swollen, against your skin as he caught his breath. You felt his breath fan against your jaw before his mouth trailed kisses to the sensitive skin behind your earlobe. The press of his lips there was wetter, slower, his tongue just grazing enough to make your head tilt back.
His lips were plush, his tongue warm as it laved over the skin just below your ear. The sensation was maddening—gentle nips and soothing licks. He kissed lower, his lips brushing the curve of your neck, finding the pulse point that fluttered beneath his tongue. His tongue darted out, hot and slick, tasting the salt of your skin before he pulled it back in to suck lightly.
You felt your pussy expulsing more honey right after an agonizing tug on your lower belly. You rolled your hipstrying to find his heat down there too. “Hey—Jihoon,” you murmured, hardly able to get his name out as his mouth kept working, your mind slurred, weak and the faint.
And then, just as his hand slid higher, brushing along your ribcage toward your chest, reality hit you like a slap in the face.
The kitchen.
You froze for a second, pulling back with a shaky laugh as you pressed a hand to his chest. “We can’t… here,” you whispered, your cheeks flaming. “This is literally where the kids cook.”
“You’re right. God, you’re right. Im sorry.” Jihoon said, voice muffled against your skin as he let out a shy laugh. “I know. I just…” He pulled back slightly, looking at you like he didn’t want to let go. “I’m sorry. You’re just…”
“Just what?” you teased, arching a brow even as you felt the heat rising to your cheeks.
“...So hot,” he admitted, his lips curving into a sheepish smile that only made you hornier.
You were about to respond—maybe tease him, maybe kiss him again—when the sound of someone clearing their throat made you both snap out of it like a couple of guilty teenagers caught sneaking around.
Standing in the doorway were Fred and Jihoon’s assistant, their jaws practically on the floor. Fred looked like he’d seen a ghost—or maybe his entire worldview shatter—while Jihoon’s assistant was holding a tray of neatly plated desserts, now slightly tilted as they both froze in place.
“Um…” Fred finally managed. “Are we… interrupting… something?”
You and Jihoon pulled apart instantly—well, as much as you could with him still standing between your legs and his hands still firmly on your waist.
“No!” you both blurted in unison, your voices hitting slightly different octaves, which only made the situation even more awkward.
Fred squinted at the two of you, his gaze darting between your flushed face, Jihoon’s equally guilty expression, and the very obvious fact that you were still sitting on the counter with Jihoon standing way too close.
“Uh-huh,” Fred said slowly, folding his arms. “Because it looks like I just walked into a scene straight out of a porno.”
Jihoon’s assistant, meanwhile, was trying—and failing—to hold back laughter, his shoulders shaking as he set the tray down on a nearby table, grinning like he’d just uncovered the gossip of the century. “Should we give you two a minute? Or, like… ten?”
“Okay, stop,” you groaned, hiding your face in your hands as you tried to will the floor to swallow you whole. “It’s not what it looks like.”
Fred raised an eyebrow. “Really? Because it looks like you were—”
“Fred!” you snapped, cutting him off before he could finish that sentence.
Jihoon, to his credit, was doing his best to look professional again, straightening his shirt and stepping back slightly, though his ears were burning red and his black pants were almost exploding with the hard bulge poking the zipper. “I mean… we were just… talking,” he said, his voice awkwardly high-pitched. “Right, Y/N?”
“Totally.” you said, nodding way too quickly.
Fred looked like he was physically restraining himself from rolling his eyes. “Oh yeah, because that totally explains why Jihoon’s lips were practically glued to your neck.”
Jihoon’s assistant let out a snort, finally losing it as he doubled over laughing. “This is so much better than I imagined,” he said between giggles. “I knew something was up between you two, but this? Oh, this is gold.”
“Can we not?” Jihoon mumbled, his hands rubbing his face as he leaned against the counter beside you. “Seriously, just… forget this happened, okay?”
Fred crossed his arms, looking suspiciously amused. “Oh, no chance. This is going in the house history books.”
Jihoon groaned. “You’re literally the worst.”
“Yeah, and yet you’re the one making out in the kitchen,” Fred shot back, smirking. “So who’s really winning here?”
You sighed, hopping off the counter and smoothing your dress as you tried to regain some semblance of dignity. “Okay, you’ve had your fun. Can we move on now?”
Fred shrugged, still grinning as he followed Jihoon’s assistant out of the room. “Oh, sure. But just so you know, I’m never letting you live this down.”
As they disappeared around the corner, Jihoon let out a long sigh, his shoulders slumping. His face softened as he caught your eye, and he let out a quiet laugh.
You shrugged, biting back a smile. “Could be worse.”
“Yeah?” Jihoon asked, stepping closer again, his voice reducing slightly. “Like what?”
You didn’t answer, but the look you gave him said everything.
[...]
The NGO was officially closed for a week after the fundraiser gala—a well-deserved break for everyone involved. You had practically collapsed in exhaustion the night after the event, but now, as the week began, your nerves were alive again for a completely different reason: Jihoon was coming over.
Your house, modest and cozy, suddenly felt inadequate in your eyes. It wasn’t that it wasn’t clean or comfortable—it was—but compared to whatever sleek, high-tech penthouse you imagined Jihoon lived in, with modern furniture, and probably some state-of-the-art espresso machine that greeted him in the morning with a personalized message, you felt like your space might seem a little too... quaint.
Still, you’d spent the morning scrubbing your house from top to bottom. The counters were wiped down three times, the couch cushions fluffed and rearranged, and the tiny plant by the window watered, even though it definitely didn’t need it.
You glanced at yourself in the mirror for what had to be the fiftieth time, smoothing down the soft pink fabric of your loose dress. It wasn’t too dressy, but it was cute and casual enough to not feel overdone. The fabric swayed lightly as you moved, and you liked how it made you look pretty. Enough to say, “I’m not trying too hard, but also please notice I’m cute.”
Why are you acting like this is a date? you scolded yourself. It’s just Jihoon. He’s coming here for work.
To top it off, you’d spent way too long picking out a perfume that smelled sweet but subtle enough to not overpower him. You’d made sure you didn’t smell like cake batter or frosting—not that it would’ve been bad.
When the knock finally came, you nearly tripped over your own feet rushing to the door. Taking a deep breath, you smoothed your dress one last time and opened it, trying not to look like you’d been anxiously waiting there for twenty minutes.
Jihoon stood on your porch, casual but polished in a black crewneck and jeans, his hair perfectly messy in that way that looked completely effortless. He smiled softly, holding up a notebook and a small bag of groceries. “I come bearing snacks and bad handwriting,” he said.
You laughed, stepping aside to let him in. “Well, the snacks can stay. We’ll see about the handwriting.”
Jihoon looked around, his eyes scanning the cozy space. “This is nice,” he said, nodding appreciatively. “Way more personality than my place.”
You blinked, caught off guard. “Really? I thought you’d be used to… like… manoir vibes.”
“Manoirs don’t feel like this,” he said, glancing at the soft lighting and the framed photos on your shelves. “This feels like someone actually lives here.”
He smirked, stepping into the living room and setting his bag down. “So, what’s the big plan for this super important work meeting?”
Ah, yes. The “work.” You’d convinced yourself that this was about finalizing the “Culinary Educational Outreach Program” you’d both been brainstorming for the organization. Jihoon called it “CEOP,” pronounced like “sip,” which made Fred gag every time he said it.
“First,” you said, trying to ignore how nice Jihoon looked standing in your living room, “we sit down and outline the goals for CEOP. Then, we cook.”
“Cook?” Jihoon raised an eyebrow, his smirk widening. “Are you just using this as an excuse to put me to work in your kitchen?”
You rolled your eyes, motioning for him to follow you to the dining table. “Shut up and sit down. We’ve got notes to take.”
The two of you sat across from each other, your knees brushing occasionally under the table. Jihoon’s handwriting was frustratingly neat for someone who claimed he didn’t care about stationary aesthetics, and for someone who claimed to have atrocious handwriting.
“So,” you started, tapping your pen against the page, “we want to make the cooking classes accessible, fun, and educational, right?”
“Yeah,” Jihoon said, jotting something down. “But we also need to keep the budget in mind. Like, how much can we actually afford to spend on those tiny aprons the kids keep asking for?”
You snorted. “You’re still salty about the aprons?”
“They’re expensive!” he argued, eyes narrowing at you. “And they’re just gonna get covered in flour and icing.”
“That’s the point, Jihoon. Let them be messy. It’s part of the fun.”
Jihoon shook his head, but you caught the way the corner of his mouth twitched up. “Fine. Tiny aprons. But if the kids start demanding personalized chef hats, that’s on you.”
You laughed, leaning forward slightly as you scribbled down some ideas. Jihoon’s gaze flickered to your neckline watching how your boobs moved as you breathe for a split second before he snapped back to his notebook, clearing his throat.
The plan transitioned seamlessly into the kitchen—almost seamlessly. You’d barely gotten past measuring the ingredients when Jihoon leaned over to adjust your grip on a whisk, his hand brushing yours.
“You’re holding it like you’re trying to stab the dough,” he teased.
“Maybe I am,” you shot back, sticking your tongue out at him.
Jihoon just laughed, stepping back to watch as you mixed the batter. His eyes wandered—innocently at first, but when you shifted your weight and the neckline of your dress dipped slightly, he had to bite the inside of his bottom lip to… focus.
“Okay, my turn,” he said, taking the whisk from you.
As he worked, you found yourself leaning in closer, watching the way his muscles shifted under his shirt, the way his jaw clenched slightly in concentration. You didn’t even realize how close you were until Jihoon dipped his finger into the icing sugar and smudged a line across your cheek, careful to not mess your pretty make up or accidentally spot your dress.
“Hey!” you gasped, stepping back, your eyes wide.
Jihoon grinned, holding up his hands. “What? It’s a kitchen. You’re supposed to get messy, remember?”
You frowned, sulking slightly as you wiped at your cheek. “I thought you were gonna kiss me, not… attack me with sugar.”
Jihoon leaned back just enough to meet your flustered gaze, his smirk downright unsafe. He tilted his head, pretending to be shocked, one hand pressed to his chest in mock disbelief.
“Oh,” he said, his voice low and teasing. “So you want me to kiss you?”
You could feel the heat creeping up your neck, your hands fidgeting at your sides. “I didn’t—”
“Mm-mm.” Jihoon shook his head, cutting you off as he stepped closer, crowding your space. “Don’t even try to deny it. You’ve been looking at me like that all dayy. And now this pout?” His eyes flicked to your lips, and the corner of his mouth twitched. “If you do that again, I might just have to—”
You couldn’t look at him. The pressure of his gaze was too much, and you turned your head to the side, lips pressed into a tight line. Jihoon wasn’t having it.
His hand reached up, fingers gently guiding your chin until you were looking at him again. “There it is,” he murmured, his voice a little rougher, like he was restraining himself from jumping on you. “That pout.” His smile widened, and he took a small step between your legs, his hands finding your hips and squeezing lightly. “C’mere.”
His lips brushed yours—insufficiently, like a mock. It wasn’t enough to satisfy the yearn already forming between your legs, but it was enough to make you almost moan. And Jihoon noticed.
He grinned against your mouth, taking his time as his hand slid up to cradle the back of your neck, bumping your tits in the process. “You’re gonna have to ask me properly, like the good girl you are,” he whispered, the tip of his nose grazing yours.
“Please?” you breathed, but it was all he longed for.
His lips captured yours fully this time, devastatingly thorough. He didn’t rush, every moment spent tasting your lips was something he savored. His tongue flicked out, tracing the seam of your lips, coaxing them open, and when you let him in, he took.
His tongue hungrily claimed yours, his tongue sliding against yours in deep, lazy strokes that made your knees weak. His other hand slipped around to your lower back, pulling you impossibly closer, so close you could feel the heat of him through his shirt.
He tilted his head, angling the kiss to deepen it further. His teeth grazed your bottom lip, tugging lightly before his tongue followed, soothing the slight sting. The contrast made you whimper, your hands clutching at his shirt like it was the only thing keeping you upright even though the kitchen counter was supporting your back.
“God, you sound so pretty,” Jihoon murmured against your lips. He pressed his hips into yours just enough for you to feel his cock growing inside his pants, making you frown desperately, your fingers tightening in the fabric of his shirt.
His hand drifted lower, squeezing your waist before trailing over the curve of your ass. When he pulled back, just slightly, his lips were plum, slick and swollen. He leaned in again, pressing a kiss to the corner of your mouth, then to your jaw, then to the sensitive spot that he tasted and teased days before.
Your head fell back as his lips traveled lower, his tongue flicking out to taste the skin of your neck. He sucked lightly, and you knew that it was enough to leave a redspot without even look at it.
Your hand slid between your bodies, and the second your palm made contact with the unyielding weight of his cock, Jihoon’s reaction was instant. His hips stuttered forward, a whiny, almost helpless sound escaping his lips as his forehead dropped against your shoulder. “Oh, fuck—you can’t just—” He cut himself off with a breathy laugh that turned into a moan, his hands gripping your hips to steady himself.
You couldn’t help but grin while rolling your eyes lightly, fingers curling around him to get a better feel. He felt big, so thick that your fingers barely wrapped halfway around the length of him. You gave an experimental squeeze, and his mouth fell open, his breath hitching as he muttered, “Jesus fucking Christ, Y/N.”
“Didn’t think you’d be so sensitive,” you teased, sliding your hand along him slowly, feeling the heat of him through the fabric. His hips jerked involuntarily, grinding into your palm, and you gasped at the weight of his phallus.
He lifted his head, his face flushed, lips shiny and parted. “Sensitive?” He let out a shaky laugh, biting his bottom lip before grinning wickedly. “You’re over here squeezing me, and you wanna talk about me being sensitive?”
You squeezed him again, just to see what he’d do, and he cursed loudly, his eyes squeezing shut. “Fuck—okay, okay, you’re insane.” His hands gripped your hips tighter, holding you still as he started to grind against your palm, his cock twitching under your touch.
“Jihoon,” you whispered, and he opened his eyes, his pupils broad as he looked at you.
“What?” he rasped with voice strained but, his hips never losing their rhythm against your hand.
“You’re literally humping my hand right now,” you pointed out, biting your lip to hold back a laugh.
“And?” His mouth curved into a smirk, though his voice wavered as you tightened your grip on him. “You think I’m just gonna sit here all chill while you touch me like that?” He let out another moan, his head falling back slightly before his gaze locked on you again.
You leaned in, pressing your lips to his ear. “Feels good, huh?” You pressed your palm harder against him, your fingers teasing along his length. His response was immediate—his hips bucked, and a whiny “shit” escaped his lips, his face scrunching up in pleasure.
Jihoon smirked, leaning in until his lips hovered over yours. “Keep playing, and see what happens,” he murmured, his breath warm against your skin.
You raised an eyebrow, your fingers brushing against the tip of him, and he groaned, the pads of your fingers starting to get sticky with the precum already jutting through his pants.
He exhaled sharply, and suddenly, his body pressed against yours so firmly that you couldn’t move. The breath hitched in your throat as his hips pushed yours into the counter. Jihoon’s eyes flicked down, and that’s when he froze.
Your dress straps had slipped from your shoulder, the fabric falling just enough to expose the curve of your chest. The neckline dipped precariously low, your tits all but spilling out. He couldn’t decide if he wanted to worship or devour you.
“Holy shit,” he muttered, dragging his bottom lip through his teeth before smirking. “Hiding all that under an apron, hm? How dare you?”
You rolled your eyes and gave him a tiny, playful shake, but the motion only made things worse. Jihoon’s pupils dilated as his eyes flicked between the slight bounce and your face.
Without waiting another second, he hooked his fingers under the neckline of your dress and tugged it down, the fabric pooling at your feet in record time. He muttered something incoherent under his breath, hands already fumbling with the clasp of your bra, his desperation so endearing it made you giggle.
“You good?” you teased as he struggled with the hooks.
“Do not laugh at me right now,” he grumbled. Finally, the clasp came undone, and he yanked the straps down your arms like his life counted on it.
“Goddamn,” he whispered, his hands immediately cupping you, warm and firm. His thumbs brushed over your nipples, and you feel like jelly in his hands, your skin not even covering the shivering. “You’re actually perfect. Like, what the hell?”
You were about to retort when he leaned forward and pressed a wet, open-mouthed kiss to the swell of your breast, and whatever witty comment you had died on your tongue.
Jihoon pulled back just enough to look at you. “Counter,” he rasped, already moving to lift you.
But the universe had other plans. His elbow knocked into a mixing bowl on the counter, sending it clattering to the floor with a loud metallic crash. Both of you froze, eyes wide like kids caught sneaking snacks.
“Shit,” Jihoon whispered, glancing down at the bowl before meeting your eyes. A laugh bubbled out of him, breathy and slightly unhinged. “Okay, yeah. This is cursed. New location.”
You couldn’t help but laugh too, as he grabbed your hand, pulling you toward the bathroom like it was some grand escape.
The bathroom light flicked on, and Jihoon speeded, it was the next room. He turned to you, his hands sliding up your sides, fingers brushing over the straps still hanging limply on your forearms. “Let me,” he murmured, his voice softer now but no less heated.
Instead of rushing, he dipped his head, his lips trailing down your shoulder as he pushed the straps down. The fabric fell away entirely, and his hands followed the motion, sliding down your body.
When you reached for his shirt, Jihoon smirked, pulling back just slightly. “Oh, you wanna do the honors?”
You nodded, biting your lip as you tugged the hem of his shirt up. He raised his arms, letting you peel it off him, the fabric catching on his mess of dark hair before dropping to the floor. Your hands roamed over his chest, tracing the lines of his muscles as he watched you.
When it came to his pants, though, he grabbed your wrist. “Wait,” he said, his grin widening. He hooked his thumbs into the waistband of his pants and drawers and pushed them down himself.
Your eyes dropped, and you couldn’t help the way your mouth fell open slightly. “Wow,” you whispered, and he laughed, stepping closer until his body pressed against yours again.
“Yeah?” he murmured, his lips brushing yours. “Wait ‘til I’m inside you.”
You didn’t even try to stifle the shameless moan that ripped from your throat, loud and unrestricted. It sounded like something straight out of a porno, and Jihoon had the nerve to smirk. “Damn, we’re not even there yet… You like it when I talk with you like this?”
You nodded quickly, disoriented in the sense to say anything coherent. Jihoon smirked, leaning in to nip at your jawline before pulling back just enough to hook a finger into the waistband of your panties.
“Come nearer,” he whispered, tugging you forward by the elastic until your chest clashed against his. His nails grazed the skin just above the fabric, teasing the sensitive area before his hand dipped lower. He let the material slide over your hips, his knuckles brushing your skin as he pushed it down. When the panties reached your thighs, he let gravity do the rest, the fabric pooling around your ankles.
Jihoon’s hands immediately found your waist, lifting you like you weighed nothing and setting you on the cool marble of the bathroom sink. The contrast between the chill of the counter and the heat of his body made you shiver, your legs instinctively closing.
“Uh-uh,” Jihoon said, his voice a frolicsome warning. His hands gripped your knees, spreading them apart again, wider this time. His gaze dropped, and his breath audibly caught as the light from the mirror illuminated you perfectly—your thighs trembling, your folds glistening, and the way your body clenched and unclenched in forethought.
“Jesus Christ,” he muttered, his thumb brushing the inside of your thigh as if to test if you were real. “You’re so fuckin’ pretty down here. Like, actually unreal.”
Your face burned at his words, but before you could respond, his hand was back. His index finger dragged lightly through your folds, collecting your slick before circling your clit with a featherlight touch. Your eyes squeezed shut as your turned your head to the side, as if the sight of him would make you weaker.
“Jihoon,” you whined, your voice high-pitched and needy.
He grinned at that, his other hand bracing your hip to keep you from squirming away. “Patience.” he murmured.
His finger pressed more firmly against your clit now, rubbing infinite motions that made you rest your back on the mirror, instantly melting. Just as you felt the stimulus start to build, he stopped.
Your head snapped up, a frustrated groan leaving your lips. Jihoon only laughed, leaning in to kiss your cheek, the corner of your mouth, before pulling back again.
“What’s the rush?” he teased, his finger sliding lower to brush against your entrance but never pushing in. “We’ve got all night.”
You whimpered, your hips bucking toward his hand. His smirk widened, and he slid his finger back up, tapping lightly against your clit like he was testing how much more you could take.
“Jihoon! N-no!” you practically sobbed, your thighs trembling as you clenched around nothing.
“No…,” he said, his voice low and commanding. “I want you shaking for me.”
He alternated his technique, sometimes circling your clit in lazy patterns, other times tapping. Each time you came close to your orgasm, he pulled back, leaving you swaying on the border.
Your breaths came out in short, shallow pants, and your hands gripped the counter so hard your knuckles started to hurt. “Please,” you begged, your voice breaking.
Jihoon leaned in, his lips brushing yours as he whispered, “Just one more time.”
This time, he used two fingers, sliding them in a v-shape around your clit and moving them side to side in quick, ribbing motions. The sensation was unlike anything you’d felt before, and your hips jerked involuntarily.
“Shes so puffy already,” he murmured, his eyes locked on your cunt as he worked you over. “I can feel you shaking, baby. You gonna cum for me?”
You nodded desperately, tears pricking at the corners of your eyes. “Yes—please, Jihoon, I can’t—”
Jihoon pulled his hand away, and you sobbed. Your chest heaved as frustration and desperation coiled tight inside you, tears welling in your eyes.
“Aww, baby,” Jihoon cooed, his voice a mocking singsong that somehow felt like a soothing balm and fuel to your fire at the same time. His hand cupped your cheek, thumb brushing a stray tear that slid down. “Look at you. So needy. You’re so wet already, and you think you’re ready for this?”
Your breath caught as he grabbed his cock, thick and glistening at the tip with precum, and let it rest heavy on your stomach. He tapped it against your skin, each tap leaving a sticky, wet line that trailed down to your bellybutton.
“See this?” Jihoon asked, his tone low but tinged with teasing. He shifted his hips, dragging the head of his cock up your stomach so you could feel its full length. “How do you think this is gonna fit, huh? You can’t even take my fingers without cumming. What makes you think this cock’s gonna slide right in?”
You blinked down at him, the weight of his cock against your belly making your head spin. It reached your bellybutton, almost too far, the swollen head ruddy and glistening like it was mocking you, daring you to try.
Jihoon’s gaze softened for a second as he caught the wobble in your lip and the glossy sheen of your tear-filled eyes. “God, you’re too cute,” he muttered, before his hand was back between your legs. “Alright, sweetheart,” he said, cooing again as he pressed the pad of his finger to your entrance. “Guess I gotta get you nice and stretched out for me, hmm?”
You felt the slow, steady push of his finger as it slid inside you, every nerve brightening at the intrusion. Your walls clenched around him instinctively, and Jihoon let out a quiet groan.
“There we go,” He slid his finger in deeper, curling it slightly to press against your front wall. Your hips bucked at the sensation, and Jihoon smirked. “Right there, huh? You like that?”
“Y-yes,” you gasped, your hands scrambling for purchase on the cool marble.
His finger pulled back almost completely before sliding in again, this time with a second one alongside it. The stretch was immediate, but your body welcomed it, pulsing around him. Jihoon wasted no time, curling his fingers and dragging them against your walls in a way that made you see stars.
“God, you’re so tight,” he muttered, his free hand resting on your trembling thigh to keep you steady. “You’re squeezing me so good. Can’t wait to feel you clench like this around my cock.”
His fingers picked up a rhythm, alternating between deep, curling strokes and quick, shallow thrusts that kept you guessing. He started adding little motions that made your head spin—scissoring his fingers to stretch you further, pressing his thumb firmly against your clit while his fingers stayed inside, or twisting his wrist slightly to drag his fingertips over new spots.
“You like that?” he asked, after noticing your hand chasing his fingers. “Of course you do. Look at how you’re dripping for me. You’re making such a mess, baby.”
“Jihoon—o-oh my god,” you whimpered, your back arching off the counter as his fingers found a particularly sensitive spot.
“Yeah? Right there?” Jihoon grinned, adjusting his angle to hit it again, harder this time. Your breath hitched, and he chuckled. “That’s it. So good for me.”
You couldn’t help it—the words tumbled out of your mouth in a whispered chant, your voice trembling with every syllable. “Thank you, thank you, thank you…”
Jihoon smiled fondly at you, his cock twitching visibly against his stomach. “You’re so sweet when you beg,” he said, pulling his fingers out momentarily just to slide them back in with a delicious stretch. “You’re gonna make me lose my mind.”
This time, he focused on your clit with his thumb, rubbing quick, tight circles as his fingers curled inside you. He replaced fast stimulation and sudden, devastating stops.
“Ngh—Please,” you whimpered, your thighs trembling as you gripped his forearm.
“You’re so close, hmm?”
He slowed his movements again, dragging his fingers out just enough to feel the way you clenched around him, desperate to keep him inside. His thumb moved in teasing patterns over your clit, never quite enough pressure to satisfy.
“I need it,” you choked out, your voice breaking as tears streamed down your cheeks.
“I know, baby,” he said, his tone softening again. He pressed a gentle kiss to your temple before his fingers resumed their relentless pace, curling and pressing against that sweet spot again. “But you’re doing so good for me. Just a little more, okay?”
The coil in your stomach tightened impossibly further, and you knew you couldn’t last much longer. Jihoon seemed to sense it too. His fingers curling like they were made to be inside you, massaging your g’spot with a rhythm that felt borderline illegal. His thumb merely rubbed your clit now, just enough to make you twitch, and the devilish smirk on his face said he was doing it on purpose. His other hand gripped your waist, steadying you like he knew you’d collapse if he let go.
“Um—thats why your strawberry mille-feuille is so good,” you suddenly gasped out.
Jihoon blinked, momentarily confused before realization dawned on him. His lips curled into that sly, cocky grin. “Wait—are you thinking about my dessert skills right now? While I’m two knuckles deep inside you?”
You whined, too far gone to deny it. “You’re too good with your hands!”
He chuckled, curling his fingers harder until your knees buckled. “Guess it’s a good thing I’m versatile then, hm?” His tone was light, but his fingers? Ruthless. He angled his wrist slightly, hitting that spot with pinpoint correctness, and you swore your vision went static for a second.
Your body jerked, your clit grinding against the heel of his palm as he shifted his thumb to flick at it—just once, but it sent sparks shooting down your back. His fingers pushed deeper, scissoring slightly, then dragging out achingly slow. “Jihoon, please," you whimpered, your nails digging into his wrist.
“Please what, baby? Want me to keep going? Or stop again?” he teased, his thumb pressing down on your clit just to lift off a second later, leaving you sobbing into his shoulder.
You wanted to slap him and beg him all at once. Instead, you cried out, “Don’t stop—oh my god—Jihoon!”
His smirk faltered for a second when your walls clamped down hard around his fingers, and a rush of wetness coated them. His hips grinding involuntarily into nothing, his cock throbbing visibly. “Greedy little thing.”
You couldnt form words anymore, your head falling back as your whole body spasmed. you chanted his name, completely gone, tears stinging your eyes as the coil in your stomach snapped hard, the force of your orgasm smashing you.
Jihoon didn’t stop. His fingers worked you through every wave, his thumb pressing firm, messy circles on your overstimulated clit until you physically had to push at his chest. “Too much” you croaked, but your legs trembled so bad you knew you couldn’t get far if he decided to keep going.
“Too much?” he repeated. He slowly slid his fingers out, holding them up for both of you to see, glistening and soaked.
Jihoon still breathed heavily like he was the one being stimulated, giving you time to catch your breath, but you weren’t letting go. Your arms wrapped tight around his neck as you pulled him in, your lips pressing to his. His tongue slid against yours, massaging it in a way that sent heat straight to your sopping pussy. The sound of wet, sticky smacks echoed in the bathroom.
This kiss wasn’t rushed or desperate; it was soft, and so heartbreakingly sweet. Jihoon’s hands roamed over your waist, and as much as he loved the way you tasted—loved the faint hint of the wine you’d shared earlier, the lingering sweetness that seemed to pour from your lips—there was something deeper about it.
Jihoon knew tastes. He knew them better than most people ever could.
He knew the tang of citrus, the buttery richness of a perfectly baked croissant, the smoky depth of roasted meat, and the way sugar could melt on your tongue like magic. He’d spent years chasing after flavors, crafting them into stories on a plate. But none of it, none of it, had ever come close to the taste of you.
It wasn’t just your lips or your skin—it was the whole experience of you. The warmth of your arms wrapped around him, the faint floral scent that clung to your hair, the way your body felt like home against his. If someone ever asked him, in an interview or at some fancy gala, what his favorite taste was, he already knew he’d be in trouble. Because he’d want to say “you.” And how could he not? You weren’t just a flavor; you were comfort food, the kind that nourished your soul in a way no recipe could replicate.
He pressed closer to you, losing himself in the feel of your lips, of your tongue stroking his with an intoxicating rhythm. You were both so caught up in each other that you didn’t even notice when he shifted his hips, the tip of his cock brushing against your entrance. It wasn’t until the head of it nudged inside that you broke the kiss, gasping sharply as your chin fell forward, your moan feeling hot against his mouth.
“Jihoon—” you choked, and it made his stomach twist. He grinned against your lips, nasty and triumphant, his teeth grazing your bottom lip as he tilted his head back slightly to look at your face.
“You didn’t even notice, hm? So focused on kissing me good, you didn’t feel me slip in?”
Your nails dug into his shoulders, your head tilting back as another moan escaped you. Jihoon’s grin only grew wider, so big it almost felt boyish, but there was nothing innocent about the way his hips pressed forward, inch by inch.
Your walls clenched instinctively and then gave way, molding around his girth. You tilted your head down just enough to catch a glimpse, and the sight alone made your stomach tense.
The thin, glossy skin of your folds was stretched taut around him, clinging desperately as if your body didn’t want to let go. The contrast was stark, almost hypnotizing: the way your wetness coated him, leaving a shiny trail that dripped down, pooling at the base where your pussy tried to hug. He followed your gaze to glance down between you, his lips parting in disbelief.
“Goddamn, you’re taking me so well..” He shifted slightly, pressing a little deeper, and yyour vision blurred.
Your head fell back against the mirror as you moaned, your chest heaving.
He cut you off with a slow roll of his hips, his cock pushing further, stretching you impossibly more. You gasped, your nails dragging down his shoulders as your body tried to adjust. “That’s my girl. Thought you could handle it.”
The slick sounds between you were filthy, echoing in the shadowy bathroom. You couldn’t stop the way your hips shifted, trying to meet him halfway despite the stretch. The movement made him groan, his hands tightening on your hips as he pressed you back against the marble sink.
“Fuck, you’re dripping,” he said, his voice almost a whine as his eyes flicked to where your bodies were joined. “You’re gonna ruin this counter... the floor..”
Your walls fluttered around him, pulling him deeper, and the motion earned a sharp intake of breath from Jihoon.
His cock pulsed inside you, the wet heat of your walls squeezing him like a vice, clenching around every inch he gave you. His teeth caught his bottom lip as he pulled back just slightly, dragging against your sensitive core before thrusting back in. He wanted to watch you unravel, to hear every desperate sound spilling from your lips.
His hands slid from your hips to your thighs, pushing your legs wider to take him deeper. He paused to glance between you again, mesmerized by the way you swallowed him whole. “Can’t believe this tight little pussy’s taking all of me.”
You whimpered at his words, the sound shamelessly loud in the quiet bathroom, and it sent a quiver down his back. He smiled satisfied, as he leaned in, his lips brushing over your ear. “You like it when I talk to you like that, hm?” he teased, his tongue flicking over your earlobe before he nipped it lightly. “Tell me. Tell me how much you like it.”
“I—fuck—I love it,” you stammered. Your nails scraped down his back, leaving faint red lines in their wake. “Love when you—when you talk to me like that. Love—oh my god—love when you’re inside me.”
“Yeah?” His thrusts slowed again, almost unbearably so, the head of his cock pressing against your g’spot with each measured roll of his hips. He let his forehead drop to yours, his breath mingling with yours as he grinned. He changed his angle slightly, shifting his hips just enough to hit a spot that sent fireworks exploding behind your eyes. The slick, wet sound of his cock moving in and out of you filled the room, mingling with the gasps and moans you couldn’t hold back.
Your head fell back, hitting the mirror with a soft thud, and Jihoon chuckled, his lips brushing over the curve of your jaw.
“Careful, baby,” he said, massaging your scalp with a care that made you lean on it. “Can’t have you breaking the mirror just ‘cause I’m fucking you so good.”
Your laugh came out breathless, cut off by a sharp gasp as he suddenly pressed harder on your clit. “Jihoon, please—”
“Please, what?” His thrusts slowed again, torturously so, and he pulled back just enough to make you whine in protest. His fingers tightened on your thighs, holding you in place as he watched you with dark, hooded eyes. Your hands slid to his neck, clinging to him desperately. “Please, gonna cum.”
“You want me to fuck you harder? You want me to make you cum all over my cock, baby? Say it..”
“Want you to fuck me—ngh,” you rolled your eyes. “Want you to fuck me harder. Make me cum, Jihoon. Please.”
“So wet. God, I could fuck you all night. Don’t think I’d ever get enough of you.” Your walls clenched around him, and he cursed under his breath, his head dropping to your shoulder as he struggled to keep his pace steady. “You’re gonna make me cum if you keep doing it.”
“Then cum,” you whispered insistent. Your fingers tangled in his hair, pulling him closer as your lips brushed over his ear. “Cum for me, Jihoon.”
He groaned, his thrusts growing faster, rougher that you thought that your sink wouldnt handle it. But even as he pushed you closer to the edge, his focus never wavered. “I—shit—I need to make you come first. I have to, baby.”
You shook your head violently, your own orgasm already clawing at the edge of your sanity. “No—no, I’m so close, Jihoon,” you gaspedr. “Just—just keep going, don’t stop—please—”
His hips jerked at your words, his cock twitching deep inside you as his body teetered on the brink of losing control. His thrusts slowed further, unsteady and disjointed as his thumb continued to draw tight, firm circles on your swollen clit.
“You feel so fucking good,” your voice sounded sultry and wrecked, your eyes locking onto his. “So deep—so fucking thick. Jihoon, I can feel you in my stomach. You’re so big, you’re gonna ruin me, baby. Do it. Come inside me. Fill me up.”
That did it.
The sound Jihoon let out wasn’t even human—a choked, strangled mix of a moan and a curse that hit its peak as his body shuddered violently. “Oh—shit—ah, fuck, fuck—!” His cock pulsed hard, the first spurt of his cum hitting so deep inside you that you felt it bloom with warmth against your cervix. You swore you could feel each throb as he came, his hips snapping forward instinctively to bury himself even further, his moans blending into desperate gasps. “Ah—hah—baby—!”
The heat, the pressure, the way his orgasm filled every inch of you—it all tipped you over the edge, dragging you into your own release. Your walls clenched around him, milking him for everything he had as you cried out, “Jihoon—fuck—yes—!”
You arched into him, your hips lifting slightly off the counter to grind against his cock, riding the quakes as your climax ruptured through you. The movement made Jihoon gasp, his hands flying to your hips to still you. “A-ah—fuck—stop—baby, stop—hah—ah, shit—!” His voice cracked as he groaned, overstimulation evident in the way he hissed through gritted teeth. “T-too much—oh my god—aw, fuck—!”
Jihoon’s laughter broke through his moans, a breathless, disbelieving chuckle that melted into another string of curses as he shuddered beneath you.
Finally, you stilled, your body collapsing into his as your head dropped to his shoulder. Both of you were trembling, your breaths ragged and uneven, your hearts pounding in sync.
The room settled into a quiet purr after the chaos. The bathroom was small, its muted light casting soft shadows on the tiles. But in this moment, it might as well have been the biggest place in the world, holding all the unsaid things between you, the weight of your shared history pressing down like a furry coat.
“Do you remember the first time we met?” Jihoon asked suddenly, his voice soft, almost hesitant, like he wasn’t sure he wanted to dig this deep. He looked at you then, his eyes more serious, like he was searching for something in your face.
You laughed, a small, shaky sound. “You mean when you accused me of stealing your recipe for strawberry shortcake at the first days of competition? Yeah, hard to forget.”
His lips quirked up, but it wasn’t quite a smile. “God, I was such an asshole,” he muttered, shaking his head. “I didn’t even taste it. Just saw your name on the board and thought, ‘Oh, great. Another rich kid with connections, swooping in to take what I’ve worked my whole life for.’”
You frowned, your fingers twitching where they rested on his chest. “You really thought that?”
“I didn’t know you,” he admitted, his tone apologetic. “I was so used to fighting for every little thing, you know? Scholarships, internships, a spot on the team—hell, even a secondhand stand mixer. And then you walked in, all… pretty and shiny. I just assumed you’d never struggled for anything in your life.”
You bit your lip, unsure how to respond. Because yeah, he wasn’t wrong—you hadn’t grown up worrying about money or how you’d pay for school. But you’d struggled in other ways, ways that people like Jihoon—driven, hyper-focused, and painfully independent—might not have seen.
“That’s not fair,” you said softly. “You don’t know what I’ve been through. Just because I didn’t have to fight for a secondhand mixer doesn’t mean I haven’t fought for other things.”
“Yeah,” he murmured. “I know that now.”
The quiet between you stretched, but it wasn’t uncomfortable. It felt… cogitative. Like you were both sifting through the memories, pulling them out one by one to examine under the bathroom light.
“The NGO,” you said suddenly, your voice intruding upon the silence. “That’s when everything changed.”
Jihoon nodded, his hands still on your waist, his fingers tightening slightly. “Yeah. When I saw what you were doing—what the competition money was for—I felt like shit. Here I was, thinking you were just some spoiled kid looking for another trophy to add to the shelf, and you were… Something that important.”
You swallowed hard, your throat tight. “It wasn’t just me. It was all of us—Fred, the kids, you. God, Jihoon, you don’t even realize how much you’ve done for this place.”
He shook his head, a self-deprecating smile tugging at his lips. “I don’t know about that. I just… I wanted to help. And honestly, it was selfish at first. I needed a job, and you offered one. But then…”
“Then you fell in love with it.” The journey from strangers to colleagues to whatever this was had been anything but smooth. It had been messy and painful but it had also been beautiful in its own way. “I hated you, you know,” you said suddenly. “At the beginning, I mean. You were so… cold. And I thought, ‘How the hell am I supposed to work with someone who looks like he’d rather set the kitchen on fire than have a conversation with me?’”
He laughed, a genuine sound that softened the strain in the room. “Yeah, I hated you too. Thought you were this privileged, clueless brat who’d never survive a day in a real kitchen.”
“And now?”
“And now…” he bit his lip, analyzing your face as he tilts his head. “I can’t imagine my life without you in it.”
“Jihoon…”
“I mean it,” he said firmly, his hands moving to cradle your face, his thumbs brushing gently over your cheeks. “You’re… you’re my favorite taste, you know? Out of everything I’ve ever made, ever eaten, ever dreamed of tasting—you’re the one thing I’ll never get enough of.”
You let out a shaky laugh, your heart swelling in your chest. “That’s cheesy as hell.”
“Yeah, well,” he said, his lips quirking up into a small, shy smile. “Sometimes the truth is cheesy.”
Jihoon’s smile faltered just a bit. “Sometimes, though… I wonder if you really forgave me. Like, deep in your heart.”
You blinked, stunned by the sudden shift, and searched his face for more. His brows were slightly furrowed, his jaw tight, like the weight of the question had been pressing on him for longer than he cared to confess.
“Forgave you?”
“For the way I acted back then,” he said, his gaze dropping briefly before meeting yours again. “The way I doubted you. The things I said, the things I did, the things I thought. I mean… I know we’ve moved past it. But deep down, I’ve always wondered if there’s a part of you that still holds onto it. That maybe you… couldn’t fully forgive me.”
You didn’t even hesitate. “I did,” you said firmly. “I forgave you, Jihoon.”
He tilted his head, skepticism flickering across his features. “How can you be so sure?”
“Because I don’t blame you for it anymore,” you said, leaning into him slightly, needing him to understand. “At that time, I had this picture in my head of what my life was supposed to look like. The glamorous Michelin-starred restaurant, the prestige, the accolades… It was all I wanted.”
“And I ruined it.”
“No,” you said firmly, reaching up to cup his cheek. “You didn’t ruin anything. If anything, you gave me something better.”
His eyes searched yours, still unconvinced. “But what if… what if I hadn’t? What if I hadn’t been so bitter, so determined to take you down? What if your dessert had won anyway?”
You paused, the weight of the question settling between you. “Or what if I’d won, Jihoon? What if I’d walked away with the title and the prestige and never thought about anything else? What if the organization never existed because I was too busy chasing some dream that wasn’t even mine anymore?”
He frowned at that, his lips pressing into a thin line. “You think… things were meant to happen this way?”
“I don’t know,” you admitted, your voice softening. “But I’d rather believe that they were. That everything—every fight, every misstep, every moment we wanted to strangle each other—led us here. To this.”
Jihoon let out a quiet laugh, shaking his head. “You always were the optimistic one.”
“Not always,” you said with a small smile. “But I am about this. About us. About what we’ve built together.”
He exhaled slowly, his gaze dropping to where his hands rested on your hips. “You know… I think about it sometimes. The restaurant, I mean. How it’s under new management now. How I used to dream about a place like that—sleek, modern, perfect. And then I look at what we’ve done with the organization, and it’s… messy and chaotic, but so beautifull. Like it actually matters.”
“It does matter… And maybe that’s the point. Maybe the restaurant was never supposed to be our story. Maybe this is.”
He looked at you then, something shining in his eyes. “You really think so?”
“I know so,” you said, your lips curving into a gentle smile. “Because if it wasn’t, we wouldn’t be here. We wouldn’t have the kids, the bakery, the messes we can’t clean up without three people and a prayer.”
He chuckled at that. “The messes are your fault, you know. You’re the one who thought it was a good idea to teach a bunch of middle schoolers how to make éclairs.”
You grinned, leaning into him. “And you’re the one who decided to teach them soufflés.”
He rolled his eyes, but his smile was soft. “Well played.”
As you looked at him—messy hair, tired eyes, and a softness in his expression that you rarely saw—you felt something settle in your chest.
“Jihoon,” you said quietly. “I wouldn’t change a thing.”
— // Two Years Later // —
The NGO was quieter than usual. You noticed it the moment you stepped inside. Normally, the kitchen buzzed with the chaos of kids laughing, mixing ingredients, and occasionally bickering over who got to use the electric mixer. But today, there was an eerie calm.
“Hello?” you called out, setting your bag down on the counter. The faint scent of something baking lingered in the air, but it wasn’t enough to mask the odd tension. “Where is everyone?”
You wandered into the main hall, expecting to see at least Jihoon with his clipboard, corralling the kids into some elaborate baking lesson. Instead, the room was empty save for a lone piece of paper taped to the center of one of the tables.
“Come to the garden.”
Your eyebrows furrowed. The garden? The small plot out back that you and Jihoon had transformed into a herb and flower garden over countless weekends?
Curious, you made your way outside, the warm sunlight spilling over the neatly trimmed rows of basil and lavender. At first glance, the garden seemed empty too, until you heard the faint giggle of one of the kids.
“Okay, who’s hiding?” you called out, scanning the area.
Suddenly, the kids burst out from behind the hedges, each holding a small bouquet of flowers, their faces lit with excitement. “Surprise!” they shouted in unison, running toward you and handing you the mismatched bundles.
“What is this?” you asked, laughing as you tried to catch all the flowers being shoved into your arms.
But before anyone could answer, Jihoon appeared at the edge of the garden, looking uncharacteristically nervous. He was dressed neatly, his usually casual outfit swapped for a crisp white shirt and a pair of dark slacks. His hands were shoved into his pockets, and his lips quirked up in a nervous smile as he approached.
“Jihoon?” you asked, your heart skipping a beat.
The kids scrambled to the side, forming a small semi-circle as Jihoon stepped closer. He stopped just in front of you, his dark eyes locking onto yours.
“You always said this garden was your favorite place,” he began. “You said it’s where you felt the most at peace, where everything feels real. So I thought it was the perfect place to do this.”
Your heart raced as he reached into his pocket and pulled out a small velvet box.
“Yah… What are you doing Jihoon-ah?,” you whispered, your voice trembling.
He dropped to one knee, the kids giggling in soft gasps and excited murmurs. “I’ve spent the last two years trying to figure out how I got so lucky. How someone as stubborn and chaotic as me ended up with someone as kind and brilliant as you. And honestly? I still don’t know.”
You laughed softly, tears already welling in your eyes.
“But what I do know… is that I don’t want to spend another day without you. You changed my life, and you keep changing it, every single day. So…” He opened the box, revealing a delicate ring with a big, oval, sparkling diamond. “Will you marry me?”
The kids broke out into cheers before you could even process what was happening. Your hands flew to your mouth as you nodded quickly, too swamped to speak. Jihoon’s grin spread wide as he stood, slipping the ring onto your finger before pulling you into a tight hug.
“Yes,” you finally managed to say, your voice muffled against his buff chest. “Of course, yes.”
The kids swarmed around you both, cheering and hugging as Jihoon pressed a kiss to your temple. “I had a lot of help,” he admitted with a soft laugh, gesturing toward the group. “They’re surprisingly good at keeping secrets.”
“Well, I can’t believe you pulled this off,” you said, laughing through your tears as you looked down at the ring.
“I had to,” Jihoon said, his voice soft and sincere. “Because I wanted to give you a moment as perfect as you’ve made my life.”
The kids had prepared cupcakes with little fondant hearts on top, and the staff brought out bottles of sparkling cider to toast the two of you. Jihoon never left your side, his hand warm and steady in yours, his smile never fading.
As the sun set over the garden, painting the sky in hues of orange and pink, you leaned into Jihoon’s side, the ring catching the last rays of light.
He tilted his head to look at you, his lips quirking into a soft smile. “You know, I was thinking,” he started, “when we’re, like, seventy or something, do you think we’ll still be able to handle all the chaos the kids bring?”
You snorted a laugh, turning to face him fully. “Seventy? Jihoon, I’m not even sure we’re handling it well now.”
He laughed with you. “What happens when we’re too old to keep up with their energy? You know they’re just going to keep multiplying, right? They bring their friends, their siblings, their cousins… It’s like a never-ending kid buffet in there.”
You shook your head, leaning into his side. “First of all, let’s not talk about being seventy when we just got engaged. Can I at least have a honeymoon phase before we’re planning for wheelchairs and dentures?”
He raised an eyebrow, his lips curling into that naughty smirk. “Honeymoon~?” he drawled.
You rolled your eyes, biting back the grin tugging at your lips.
“And you’re stuck with me now,” he teased, waggling his eyebrows before leaning back, the smirk still firmly in place. “So, where are we going for this so-called honeymoon? Somewhere romantic? Tropical? Or do you just want to stay in and let me make you dinner—while wearing nothing but an apron?”
fanfic inspiration by @thepoopdokyeomtouched thank you for giving me the motivation to write this fic! you're the sweetener to my blog's flavor. wishing you all the best this holiday season!
784 notes
·
View notes
Text
Hello I need ALL MY MOOTS here NOW. I didn’t expect to take 2 hours to read this magnificent book. I need you guys to LOOK INTO THIS BOOK and the authors recent uploads!!!!!! For the author: I’m serious gagged. I would think this is a patron or you got paid to make this godly work cause I never read something this good. If this was food, I would eat it and the PLATE. Anything that touched the food, I would EAT IT. Napkin and utensils to. But fr tho I mean all of this!!!!!! If u open up ur tag list, DEFINITELY add me in all ur work <3



CHERRY TREES
arranged husband!Jungwon x trophy wife!reader - confronting cold arranged husband on your first anniversary.
ENHA HARD HOURS 18+ MDNI, Angst, fluff, a second chance, the smut is crazy im ngl to u but the angst is worse, he actually goes insane like insane he loses it.
-
The grandfather clock in the hallway chimed five times, its deep resonance echoing through the marble corridors of your estate. Without opening your eyes, you knew Jungwon was already awake. The mattress dipped slightly as he carefully extracted himself from beneath the Egyptian cotton covers, his movements deliberately gentle to avoid disturbing you. You kept your breathing steady, maintaining the pretense of sleep as you had so many mornings before.
Through barely-parted lids, you watched his silhouette move through the predawn darkness. Jungwon's routine never varied—not on weekends, holidays, or even the morning after your anniversary celebration when he'd had perhaps one glass of Château Margaux too many. Five a.m. meant feet on the floor, regardless of circumstance.
He disappeared into the expansive en-suite bathroom, closing the door with practiced quietness before the shower began to run. You rolled over to face the floor-to-ceiling windows, abandoning the charade of sleep. Outside, the manicured gardens remained dark and still, mirroring the atmosphere that permeated your mansion despite its immaculate decoration and luxurious furnishings.
One year of marriage. Three hundred and sixty-five mornings of this same choreographed dance.
By the time Jungwon emerged from the bathroom, you had straightened your side of the bed and donned your silk robe. He nodded in acknowledgment, a small smile lifting the corner of his mouth.
"Good morning," he said, voice pleasant but neutral. "Did I wake you? I'm sorry."
"No, I was already awake," you lied, the response automatic after months of repetition. "Will you be joining me for breakfast on the terrace today?"
He checked his watch—the elegant Patek Philippe you'd given him on your six-month anniversary. "I have an early meeting. I'll grab something at the office."
You nodded, expecting this answer. Despite your chef preparing an elaborate breakfast spread every morning, Jungwon rarely sat down to eat it. You'd long since stopped taking it personally, instead viewing it as simply another aspect of your peculiar marriage.
"Madame," came a soft voice from the doorway. Your personal maid stood waiting respectfully. "The blue gown has been pressed for tonight's charity auction, and Mrs. Yang called to confirm your appointment at the salon at two."
"Thank you. Please tell the chef I'll be down shortly."
Jungwon's expression softened momentarily with what might have been gratitude. "The blue gown is a good choice. It matches the sapphires."
The brief warmth in his eyes vanished so quickly you questioned whether you'd imagined it. He dressed efficiently, selecting the navy suit you'd suggested earlier in the week. You busied yourself reviewing the day's schedule on your tablet, giving him space while maintaining the illusion of comfortable domesticity.
"I'll send the car for you at six," he said, adjusting his tie in the mirror. Perfect Windsor knot, as always. "The auction starts at seven, but your mother-in-law suggested we arrive early to greet the host committee."
"I'll be ready," you assured him. "The blue complements the sapphires your family gifted me last Christmas—perfect for the society photographers."
He nodded approvingly. "Perfect. The Yangs must maintain appearances."
The phrase hung in the air between you, a reminder of what truly bound you together. Not love or passion or even friendship, but appearances. The Yang family name and reputation, upheld through generations and now entrusted to Jungwon—and by extension, to you.
Before leaving, he stopped at the bedroom door. "The new arrangement in the grand foyer—the one with the peonies and orchids. My mother asked for the name of your florist."
"I'd be happy to share their contact information," you replied, surprised that he'd noticed the flowers at all.
He hesitated, as if considering saying something more, then simply nodded and left. Moments later, you heard the soft purr of his car starting in the circular driveway below.
The suite fell silent, save for the continuing measured tick of the antique clock.
By eleven, you had completed your morning inspection of the household: reviewing the dinner menu with the chef, approving the landscaping plans for the east garden, and confirming that the linens for Friday's dinner party had been properly pressed. The mansion operated with clockwork precision under your supervision, a showcase of domestic perfection that visitors frequently praised.
Your phone chimed with a text message from Mrs. Yang—your mother-in-law.
The charity auction tonight is a perfect opportunity to connect with the Singhs. Their daughter returned from Oxford and has taken over their foundation. Jungwon could use their support for the new community project.
You typed a gracious reply, assuring her you would make the introduction. This was part of your unspoken role: social facilitator, network cultivator, the charming counterbalance to Jungwon's more reserved demeanor in public. Mrs. Yang had explicitly voiced her approval of your social graces during the marriage negotiations, though she'd phrased it more delicately at the time.
In the solarium, you sipped tea and reviewed correspondence on your tablet. The household staff moved efficiently around the estate, their presence indicated only by the occasional distant voice or the soft closing of a door. This cocoon of luxury and service had become your domain—a gilded cage, perhaps, but one you managed with impeccable skill.
The charity auction venue sparkled with crystal chandeliers and the gleam of expensive jewelry. You stood beside Jungwon, your hand resting lightly in the crook of his arm as he conversed with an important international investor. Your blue gown complemented the subtle blue in Jungwon's tie, a coordinated detail that Mrs. Yang had encouraged early in your marriage.
"And what do you think of the market's new direction?" the investor asked, unexpectedly turning to include you in the conversation.
Without missing a beat, you offered a thoughtful response based on fragments you'd gathered from Jungwon's rare comments about business. Your husband's arm tensed slightly beneath your hand—in surprise or approval, you couldn't tell.
"You've got yourself a perceptive wife, Yang," the man laughed, clearly impressed. "Better be careful or I'll recruit her for my advisory board."
Jungwon smiled, a genuine expression that transformed his handsome face. "I'm very fortunate," he agreed, turning to look at you with apparent pride.
For a moment—just a moment—the warmth in his eyes seemed real. Then a passing waiter offered champagne, and the connection broke as he reached for two glasses.
The evening continued in this manner: introductions, small talk, strategic conversations with selected guests, and the careful maintenance of the image you projected as a couple. Jungwon's hand occasionally rested at the small of your back, guiding you through the crowd with gentle pressure. To anyone watching, the gesture appeared intimate and caring.
"Your work with the children's literacy foundation has been inspirational," commented Ms. Singh as you were introduced. "My father is quite impressed."
You played your part flawlessly. Laughed at the right moments. Showed appropriate interest in business discussions. Made mental notes of important names and connections to record later in your planner. You orchestrated the introduction to the Singh family that appeared completely spontaneous, fulfilling your mother-in-law's request with such subtlety that even Jungwon seemed unaware of the manipulation.
During a lull in the event, you excused yourself to visit the ladies' room. Standing before the mirror, you studied your reflection: perfectly applied makeup, not a hair out of place, the picture of a successful young wife. Other women came and went, exchanging pleasantries, complimenting your gown or asking about upcoming social events.
"You and Jungwon always look so happy together," sighed a fellow socialite as she applied fresh lipstick. "My husband can barely remember which events are on our calendar, let alone coordinate his tie with my outfit."
You smiled politely. "Jungwon is very attentive to details."
When you returned to the main hall, you spotted your husband across the room, engaged in conversation with the Singh patriarch as you had arranged. His posture was relaxed, confident, his expression animated as he discussed something that clearly interested him. You rarely saw that expression at home.
As if sensing your gaze, he looked up and met your eyes across the crowded room. For a brief moment, something unreadable flickered across his face. He excused himself from the conversation and made his way to your side.
"Is everything alright?" he asked quietly.
"Of course," you assured him. "Mr. Singh seems interested in your project."
He nodded. "Yes, thank you for the introduction. He mentioned you'd spoken highly of the initiative."
"That's what wives do, isn't it?" you replied, the words emerging more wistfully than you'd intended.
Jungwon studied your face, his brow furrowing slightly. "Are you tired? We can leave if you'd like."
"No," you said quickly. "Your mother would be disappointed if we left before the final auction lot."
The mention of his mother was enough to settle the matter. Jungwon nodded and offered his arm again, leading you back into the social whirl. The rest of the evening passed in a blur of smiles and small talk, your practiced responses on autopilot while your mind drifted elsewhere.
The mansion was quiet when you returned just after midnight, though a few lights remained on for your arrival. The night butler opened the door as the car pulled up.
"Welcome home, Madame, Sir," he greeted with a respectful bow. "May I bring anything before you retire?"
"No thank you," Jungwon replied, loosening his tie. "That will be all for tonight."
As the butler disappeared, Jungwon turned to you in the grand foyer, its marble floors gleaming under the soft chandelier light. "Successful evening," he commented, his voice echoing slightly in the vast space. "The Singhs have invited us to their summer compound next month."
"That's wonderful," you replied, slipping off your heels with a small sigh of relief. "Your mother will be pleased."
He set down his keys and looked at you directly, something he rarely did at home. "You don't need to keep mentioning my mother. I'm capable of recognizing business opportunities on my own."
The unexpected sharpness in his tone surprised you. "I didn't mean to suggest otherwise."
He sighed, running a hand through his perfectly styled hair, disheveling it slightly. "I'm sorry. That came out wrong."
The apology hung awkwardly between you. Jungwon rarely expressed irritation, maintaining the same polite distance whether discussing dinner plans or household accounts.
"It's late," you said finally. "We're both tired."
He nodded, the momentary crack in his composure already repaired. "I have some work to finish. Don't wait up."
You watched him retreat to his home office, the door closing firmly behind him. In the kitchen, you found the chef had left a covered plate of small desserts and a pot of tea keeping warm. The thoughtful gesture—understanding your tendency to skip dinner at formal events—brought an unexpected lump to your throat.
The mansion was beautiful—spacious, elegantly decorated, with every luxury and convenience. The marriage looked perfect from the outside: handsome, successful husband; accomplished, supportive wife; respected families united through a beneficial alliance. You wanted for nothing material.
And yet.
Upstairs, your nightwear had already been laid out and the bed turned down. In the adjoining bathroom, you methodically removed your jewelry and makeup, the familiar routine requiring no thought. Your reflection stared back, younger without the carefully applied cosmetics but somehow sadder too.
When you finally slipped between the cool sheets, Jungwon's side of the bed remained empty. You knew from experience that he might not come upstairs for hours. Sometimes you woke briefly in the night to feel the mattress dip as he joined you, maintaining a careful distance even in sleep.
As exhaustion pulled you toward unconsciousness, you wondered—not for the first time—what thoughts occupied your husband's mind during his late-night work sessions. Whether he ever questioned the arrangement that had brought you together. Whether he ever wished for something more than this immaculate, empty performance you both maintained.
Outside, a gentle rain began to fall against the panoramic windows, drops catching the moonlight like silver tears against the darkness.
-
The first anniversary dinner had been your mother-in-law's idea.
"A small celebration," she'd said during your weekly tea. "Nothing extravagant, of course. Just family to commemorate the successful first year."
You'd nodded and smiled, playing your part. "I'll coordinate with the chef for a special menu."
A successful first year. The phrase echoed in your mind as you supervised the staff arranging peonies and orchids in the dining room—Jungwon's mother's favorites. The crystal gleamed under the chandelier light, the silver polished to mirror brightness, the napkins folded into perfect swans. Success measured in appearances, in business connections forged, in social obligations fulfilled.
Not in moments of genuine connection, in shared laughter, in the casual intimacy of a hand brushing hair from your face. Those metrics of success remained conspicuously absent from your marriage ledger.
"The wine selection has been brought up from the cellar, Madame," said the butler. "And the chef has prepared the appetizers exactly as you specified."
"Thank you," you replied, adjusting a place setting minutely. "Mr. Yang will be home by seven, and his parents will arrive at seven-thirty."
The butler nodded and withdrew, leaving you alone in the perfect dining room of your perfect mansion in your perfect marriage that was, somehow, entirely empty.
Jungwon arrived precisely at seven, as predictable as the sunrise. You heard the familiar sound of his car, followed by his measured footsteps in the foyer. When he appeared in the doorway of the dining room, he was already dressed in the suit you'd laid out—the charcoal gray Tom Ford that his mother once commented made him look distinguished.
"Everything looks lovely," he said, surveying the room with appreciative eyes. "You've outdone yourself."
"Thank you," you replied, accepting the compliment with practiced grace. "Your mother mentioned Mr. Kim might join them. I've set an extra place just in case."
Something flickered across Jungwon's face—annoyance, perhaps. "He wasn't mentioned to me."
"He's the family attorney. Perhaps there's business to discuss."
"On our anniversary dinner?" The edge in Jungwon's voice surprised you. "Some things should remain separate from business."
You studied your husband's face, wondering at this unusual display of emotion. "Would you prefer I call your mother and inquire?"
"No," he said, composure returning like a mask sliding back into place. "It doesn't matter."
But it did matter, and the tension in his shoulders told you so. This was new—this momentary crack in the facade. You wanted to press further, to understand what had triggered this response, but years of social conditioning held you back.
Instead, you said, "There's time for a drink before they arrive. Would you like something?"
He nodded, following you to the sitting room where the bar cart awaited. You poured him two fingers of the Macallan 25-year he preferred, your movements precise and practiced. When you handed him the crystal tumbler, your fingers brushed his—an accidental touch that shouldn't have felt significant but somehow did.
"One year," he said quietly, staring into the amber liquid.
"Yes," you agreed, pouring yourself a small measure of the same. "It's gone quickly."
The silence between you stretched, filled with all the words neither of you knew how to say. Jungwon seemed on the verge of speaking when the doorbell rang, announcing the arrival of his parents.
The moment, whatever it might have been, evaporated.
Dinner progressed with the same choreographed precision as every family gathering. Mrs. Yang complimented the decor, inquired about your recent charity work, and dominated the conversation with updates on various family connections. Mr. Yang, stern and reserved like his son, contributed occasional comments about business or politics. And Mr. Kim, who had indeed accompanied them, observed it all with the calculated interest of someone evaluating an investment.
"The first year is always the most challenging," Mrs. Yang declared over the entrée, smiling at you and Jungwon with evident satisfaction. "And you two have managed it beautifully."
"Indeed," agreed Mr. Kim, raising his wine glass in a small toast. "The Yang family's standing has only strengthened. Your partnership has proven most advantageous."
Partnership. Not marriage. The distinction wasn't lost on you.
"And the foundation gala last month," Mrs. Yang continued. "Several board members commented on how impressive you both were. The Choi family was particularly taken with you, dear." She directed this last comment at you. "Mrs. Choi mentioned how fortunate Jungwon is to have found such an accomplished wife."
"I am fortunate," Jungwon agreed smoothly, the response automatic. He didn't look at you as he said it.
"Now, about the expansion into renewable energy," Mr. Yang began, turning to his son. "The board is meeting next week to discuss the proposal."
Business at the anniversary dinner, just as you'd predicted. You caught Jungwon's eye across the table, a silent acknowledgment passing between you. For once, it felt like you were truly on the same side, united in your recognition of the situation's irony.
As the men discussed business, Mrs. Yang leaned closer to you. "You know, dear, I've been meaning to ask... it's been a year now. Any news you'd like to share? Any... expectations?"
The delicate emphasis made her meaning clear. You felt heat rise to your face, embarrassment mingling with a deeper discomfort.
"Not yet," you replied quietly, maintaining your composure despite the intrusive question.
"Well, there's still time," she said, patting your hand. "Though of course, an heir is important for the Yang legacy. My husband's grandmother used to say, 'A tree without new leaves withers.'"
You nodded politely, taking a sip of wine to avoid having to respond further. Across the table, you noticed Jungwon's shoulders tense, though he gave no other indication of having overheard.
The rest of the evening passed in a similar vein—discussions of business, thinly veiled inquiries about family planning, and reminiscences about the wedding that focused primarily on its beneficial outcomes for the Yang family interests.
Not once did anyone ask if you were happy.
After seeing his parents and Mr. Kim to the door, Jungwon returned to the sitting room where you were nursing a final glass of wine. The house felt unnaturally quiet after the departure of the guests, the air heavy with unspoken thoughts.
"My mother was pleased," he said, loosening his tie and pouring himself another whiskey. "She said the dinner was perfect."
"Of course she did," you replied, a hint of bitterness seeping into your voice despite your best efforts. "Everything about us is perfect on the surface."
Jungwon looked at you sharply. "What does that mean?"
The wine, the emotional strain of the evening, the accumulation of a year's worth of silences—something inside you finally cracked.
"It means this," you gestured between the two of you, "isn't a marriage. It's a business arrangement with living quarters."
His expression hardened. "That's unfair. I've given you everything you could want."
"Everything except yourself," you countered, your voice rising slightly. "We live in the same house, sleep in the same bed, but you might as well be a thousand miles away."
"I don't know what you expect," he said stiffly. "We both understood the nature of this marriage from the beginning."
"Did we? Because I didn't agree to a lifetime of politeness and distance. I didn't agree to be nothing more than the perfect hostess and social coordinator for your business connections."
Jungwon set down his glass with careful precision. "You've never complained before."
"When would I have complained, Jungwon? During the three minutes of conversation we have each morning? Or perhaps during our public performances where we pretend to be a loving couple?"
He ran a hand through his hair, disheveling its perfect arrangement. "I thought you were satisfied with our arrangement. You manage the household, attend the events, fulfill your responsibilities—"
"Responsibilities?" The word struck like a match against your accumulated frustration. "Is that all I am to you? A set of responsibilities to be fulfilled?"
"That's not what I meant."
"Then what did you mean? Please, enlighten me about my role in this arrangement, since clearly I've misunderstood."
His jaw tightened. "You're my wife."
"Your wife," you repeated, the word suddenly sounding hollow. "And what does that mean to you? Because from where I stand, I might as well be your assistant or your housekeeper for all the genuine connection between us."
"You're being dramatic," he said dismissively. "Perhaps you've had too much wine."
The condescension in his tone was the final straw. A year of suppressed emotions—loneliness, frustration, yearning—erupted like a volcano too long dormant.
"Don't you dare dismiss me," you snapped, rising to your feet. "I have spent a year of my life walking on eggshells, trying to be perfect, trying to please you and your family, and for what? A thank you when I select the right tie? A nod of approval when I make the right business connection?"
Jungwon stared at you, clearly taken aback by your outburst. "I don't understand where this is coming from."
"Of course you don't! You've never bothered to see me as anything more than a convenient addition to your perfectly ordered life. Wake up at five, ignore wife, go to work, come home, work more, sleep. Repeat until death."
"That's not fair," he protested, but his voice lacked conviction.
"Isn't it? When was the last time you asked me about my day? Or shared something personal about yours? When was the last time you looked at me—really looked at me—not as the 'Madame' of this house or as an accessory at a business function, but as a woman? As your wife?"
The color drained from Jungwon's face, but you were beyond stopping now. The floodgates had opened, and a year's worth of unspoken thoughts poured forth in a torrent.
"We haven't even consummated our marriage, Jungwon! One year, and you've never once reached for me in the night. Never once kissed me with anything resembling passion. Do you have any idea how that feels? To lie beside someone night after night, wanting to be touched, to be desired, and meeting nothing but polite distance?"
His eyes widened in shock at your bluntness. "I—I thought you preferred our current arrangement. You never indicated—"
"Indicated?" You laughed, the sound brittle. "Would it have mattered if I had? You barely look at me when we're alone together. You keep yourself locked in your office until I'm asleep. Tell me, Jungwon, are you repulsed by me? Is that it?"
"No!" The vehemence of his response surprised you both. "That's not it at all."
"Then what? What keeps you at arm's length? Because I can't live like this anymore—this half-life of appearances and politeness with nothing real beneath it."
You moved closer, anger giving you courage you'd never had before. "How do you satisfy your desires, Jungwon? Do you have someone else? Some mistress in an apartment downtown who gets to see the real you? Who gets to feel your touch, your passion?"
He looked genuinely shocked. "There's no one else. I would never—"
"Then what?" Your voice broke slightly. "Are you simply that cold? That disconnected from your own body, your own needs? Because I refuse to believe a healthy man in his prime feels nothing, wants nothing."
Jungwon's jaw tightened. "This conversation is inappropriate."
"Inappropriate?" You were nearly shouting now. "We're married! This is exactly the conversation we should have had months ago! Do you have any idea what it's like to wonder if there's something wrong with you? To lie awake wondering why your husband never reaches for you? To start believing that maybe you're fundamentally undesirable?"
"That's not—" he began, but you cut him off.
"I've started inventing stories in my head, Jungwon. Elaborate scenarios to explain why my husband treats me like a porcelain doll. Maybe you're secretly in love with someone from your past. Maybe you prefer men. Maybe you have some medical condition you're too embarrassed to discuss. I've considered everything because the alternative—that you simply feel nothing for me—is too painful to bear."
His face had gone pale. "It's none of those things."
"Then help me understand," you pleaded, anger giving way to raw vulnerability. "Because the silence is killing me. The wondering is killing me. Are you like this with everyone? This... removed? This contained? Or is it just me you can't bring yourself to touch?"
Jungwon paced away from you, his composure cracking visibly. For a moment, he looked like he might retreat to his office—his usual escape—but instead, he stopped at the window, staring out at the darkness.
"I live in my head," he said so quietly you almost missed it. "Always have. Physical... intimacy... doesn't come naturally to me."
"Have you ever let yourself feel something?" you asked, your tone softer now. "With anyone?"
He was silent for so long you thought he might not answer. When he did, his voice was strained. "There was someone in college. It ended badly. I lost control, became... emotional. My father said it was embarrassing. Unbecoming of a Yang."
The confession surprised you. This tiny glimpse into his past felt like more intimacy than you'd experienced in a year of marriage.
"And since then?"
"Since then I've learned to be careful. Controlled." He turned to face you. "I thought I was respecting your space. Your independence."
"Respecting my space?" You stared at him incredulously. "There's a difference between respect and indifference, Jungwon."
"I'm not indifferent to you," he said quietly.
"Then what are you? Because from my perspective, I might as well be living alone for all the emotional connection between us."
He turned away again, his shoulders rigid with tension. "I don't know how to do this."
"Do what?"
"This." He gestured vaguely. "Marriage. Intimacy. I wasn't raised for it."
"Neither was I," you countered. "But I'm trying. I've been trying for a year while you've been hiding behind work and politeness and duty."
You moved to stand beside him at the window, close but not touching. "Do you ever look at me and feel anything, Jungwon? Anything at all? Because sometimes I catch you watching me when you think I won't notice, and there's something in your eyes that disappears the moment I turn toward you."
He swallowed visibly. "I notice everything about you," he admitted, the words seeming to cost him. "The way you arrange flowers according to your mood. How you always leave the last bite of dessert. The small sigh you make when you're reading something that touches you."
The revelation stunned you. "Then why—"
"Because wanting leads to needing," he interrupted, his voice suddenly raw. "And needing makes you vulnerable. My father taught me that. The moment you need someone, you've given them the power to destroy you."
The silence stretched between you, heavy with the weight of truths finally spoken aloud. When Jungwon finally turned back to face you, his expression was uncharacteristically vulnerable.
"What do you want from me?" he asked, and for once, the question seemed genuine.
The simplicity of the question momentarily deflated your anger. What did you want? It was a question you'd asked yourself countless times during sleepless nights.
"I want a husband, not a housemate," you said finally. "I want to know the man behind the perfect facade. I want to feel wanted, desired, known. I want the possibility of love, even if it's not there yet."
Your voice cracked on the last words, and you felt tears threatening. "Sometimes I think if I sleep with you once and let you get me pregnant, at least I won't be so damn lonely. At least I'd have someone who needs me, truly needs me, not just for appearances or social connections."
"A child deserves better than to be born from desperation," Jungwon said softly, surprising you with his insight.
"And a wife deserves better than emotional abandonment," you countered. "I look at other couples sometimes—even the arranged marriages in our circle—and I see moments of genuine tenderness. A hand on a shoulder. A private smile. Small intimacies that say 'I see you, I choose you.' We have none of that, Jungwon."
He flinched as if struck. "Is that what you think? That I only see you as a means to an heir?"
"How would I know what you think?" you demanded. "You barely speak to me about anything that matters. For all I know, you've mapped out our entire future in that methodical mind of yours—the optimal time for children, their education, their role in continuing the Yang legacy—all without once considering what I might want, what I might need as a woman, as a person."
"That's not true," he protested, but his voice lacked conviction.
"When have you ever shared your fears with me, Jungwon? Your hopes? Your dreams beyond the next business deal or family obligation? When have you ever asked about mine?"
He had no answer, and his silence was damning.
"I can't do this anymore," you said, suddenly exhausted. "I can't keep pretending that this empty performance is enough. I need more than politeness and perfect appearances. I need connection. I need intimacy. I need to at least feel that there's the possibility of love someday."
"And if I can't give you that?" he asked, his voice barely audible.
The question hung in the air between you, a challenge and a plea at once. You met his gaze directly.
"Then this marriage is already over, regardless of what we show the world."
The words fell like stones into still water, ripples of consequence expanding outward. Jungwon's face paled, and something like genuine fear flickered in his eyes.
"You would leave?" he asked, the question revealing more vulnerability than he'd shown in a year of marriage.
"Not in body, perhaps," you replied. "The scandal would devastate both our families. But in spirit? I'm already halfway gone, Jungwon. Every day of polite distance pushes me further away."
He sank onto the sofa, looking suddenly lost. This wasn't the composed, controlled man you'd lived alongside for a year. This was someone else—someone real and raw and unsure.
"I don't know how to be what you need," he admitted finally.
"I'm not asking for perfection," you said, your anger giving way to a profound sadness. "I'm asking for effort. For honesty. For the chance to build something real together, even if it's difficult. Even if we don't know exactly how."
Jungwon stared at his hands, his wedding ring catching the light. For a long moment, he said nothing. When he finally looked up, his eyes held a complexity of emotion you'd never seen before.
"I need time," he said. "To think. To... process all of this."
The request was reasonable, but it still stung. Even now, faced with the potential collapse of your marriage, he couldn't give you an immediate response.
"Fine," you said, suddenly bone-weary. "Take your time. You know where to find me."
You turned to leave, your body heavy with emotional exhaustion, when his voice stopped you.
"Where are you going?"
"To the blue guest room," you replied without turning. "I think we both need space tonight."
He made no move to stop you as you left the sitting room, your anniversary dress rustling softly with each step. The grand staircase seemed longer than usual, each step an effort. Behind you, you heard the clink of glass—Jungwon pouring another drink, perhaps, or simply moving restlessly in the silent house.
The blue guest room was immaculate, as was every room in the mansion, but it felt cold and impersonal. You sat on the edge of the bed, still in your evening dress, too tired even to cry. The confrontation had drained you completely, leaving nothing but a hollow ache where hope had once resided.
From the nightstand, your phone chimed with a message. Mechanically, you reached for it, expecting perhaps your mother-in-law with some post-dinner comment.
Instead, it was Jungwon.
I do want you. I always have. That's what frightens me.
You stared at the screen, the words blurring slightly as you read them over and over. A text message—that was what it had taken to finally glimpse the man behind the mask. Not a conversation, not a touch, but characters on a screen.
Another message appeared below the first.
I'm sorry. I should have said this to your face.
I'll be in the study when you're ready to talk. No matter how late.
The formality, even now. The careful distance maintained even in apology. You placed the phone back on the nightstand without responding, a weariness settling over you that went beyond physical exhaustion.
For a moment, you sat motionless on the edge of the guest bed, the weight of the past year pressing down on your shoulders. The perfect house with its perfect furnishings suddenly felt suffocating—every object a reminder of the performance your life had become.
You rose and moved to the window, pressing your palm against the cool glass. Outside, the rain had stopped, but the night remained dark and close. The mansion grounds, usually so meticulously maintained, seemed oppressive in their perfection. Even the garden paths were laid out with mathematical precision, every plant and stone exactly where it should be.
Like you. Exactly where you should be. The proper wife in her proper place.
The realization came suddenly, with absolute clarity: you couldn't stay here tonight. Not in this guest room, not in this house, not with Jungwon waiting in his study for a conversation that would likely end with more careful words and measured promises.
You needed air. Space. A place where you could remember who you were before becoming Mrs. Yang.
With deliberate movements, you changed out of your evening dress and into simple clothes. Packed a small overnight bag with essentials. Found your personal credit card—the one not connected to the Yang family accounts.
You hesitated only when it came time to write a note. What could you possibly say that wouldn't be misinterpreted or dismissed? In the end, you kept it simple:
I need space to breathe. Please don't follow me. I'll contact you when I'm ready.
You left it on the bed, where it would surely be found when someone came looking for you. Then, silently, you made your way down the service stairs and through the side entrance—avoiding the main foyer where you might encounter Jungwon.
The night air hit your face as you stepped outside, cool and clean and startlingly fresh. You took a deep breath, perhaps the first real one in months, and felt something inside you loosen just slightly.
You didn't call for the driver. Instead, you walked down the long driveway and past the gates, your heartbeat quickening with each step that took you farther from the mansion. Only when you reached the main road did you order a rideshare, giving the address of an old friend—one who predated your marriage, who had no connection to the Yang family circle.
As the car pulled away, you glanced back at the house—a magnificent silhouette against the night sky, lights burning in the study window where Jungwon waited for a conversation that wouldn't happen tonight.
Tomorrow would bring complications, explanations, perhaps reconciliation. But tonight, for the first time in a year, you were choosing yourself.
Your phone buzzed with a message from Jungwon.
Are you coming down?
You turned off the notifications and watched the mansion recede in the distance, growing smaller until it disappeared from view entirely.
-
The city lights blurred through your tears as the car wound its way through the quiet streets. The driver, sensing your distress, maintained a respectful silence, occasionally glancing at you in the rearview mirror with concern. You kept your face turned toward the window, watching as elite neighborhoods gave way to more modest surroundings.
When the car finally pulled up outside Leah's apartment building, you sat motionless for a moment, suddenly uncertain. It was past midnight. What if she wasn't home? What if she had company? What if—
"We're here, ma'am," the driver said gently, interrupting your spiraling thoughts.
"Thank you," you managed, gathering your small bag and stepping out into the night.
Leah's building was nothing like the Yang mansion—a six-story pre-war structure with a faded charm that stood in stark contrast to the sleek modernity you'd grown accustomed to. You hesitated at the entrance, then pressed her apartment number on the intercom.
After a long moment, a sleepy voice answered. "Hello?"
"Leah," you said, your voice cracking slightly. "It's me. I'm sorry it's so late, but—"
"Oh my god!" The sleepiness vanished instantly. "Are you okay? I'm buzzing you up right now."
The door clicked open, and you made your way to the third floor, each step feeling heavier than the last. Before you could even knock, Leah's door swung open, revealing your oldest friend in mismatched pajamas, her curly hair wild around her face.
"What happened?" she demanded, then stopped as she took in your appearance—the elegant makeup now streaked with tears, the designer clothes hastily exchanged for whatever you'd grabbed, the overnight bag clutched in your trembling hand.
"Oh, honey," she said, simply opening her arms.
Something inside you broke. You stumbled forward into her embrace and the tears you'd been holding back for months—perhaps for the entire year of your marriage—finally erupted. Great, heaving sobs that shook your entire body, that made it impossible to speak or breathe or think.
Leah didn't ask questions. She simply guided you inside, closing the door behind you, and held you while you fell apart. Her apartment was cluttered and lived-in, books stacked on every surface, half-finished art projects leaning against walls—the complete opposite of your sterile perfection at the mansion.
"I can't—" you tried to speak, but the words dissolved into more tears.
"Shh," she soothed, leading you to her worn but comfortable couch. "Just breathe. That's all you need to do right now."
You don't know how long you cried—long enough for your eyes to swell, for your throat to grow raw, for Leah's shoulder to become damp with your tears. Eventually, the storm subsided enough for you to become aware of your surroundings again. Leah had wrapped a soft blanket around your shoulders and was pressing a mug of hot tea into your hands.
"Small sips," she instructed, settling beside you. "It has honey for your throat."
You obeyed, the warmth spreading through your chest, momentarily calming the chaos inside you.
"I left him," you said finally, your voice hoarse from crying.
Leah's eyebrows shot up. "Jungwon? You left Jungwon?"
"Just for tonight. Maybe a few days. I don't know." You shook your head, struggling to articulate the tangle of emotions. "I couldn't breathe there anymore, Leah. In that perfect house with its perfect things and its perfect emptiness."
"I always wondered," she said cautiously, "if you were really happy. You stopped talking about the real stuff after the wedding. It was all charity events and dinner parties, but never... you know. The actual marriage part."
"There was no marriage part," you confessed, fresh tears threatening. "That's the problem. We live side by side like strangers. Polite, distant strangers who happen to share the same address."
Leah reached for your hand, squeezing it gently. "Did something specific happen tonight?"
You nodded, the evening's confrontation flashing through your mind in painful fragments. "We had our anniversary dinner with his parents. And after they left, I just... broke. All the things I've been holding back for a year came pouring out."
"Good for you," Leah said firmly.
"Is it?" You looked at her, uncertain. "I said terrible things, Leah. I accused him of seeing me as nothing but a showpiece, a means to an heir. I asked if he was repulsed by me. If he was sleeping with someone else."
"And what did he say?"
"He was shocked, mostly. I don't think anyone's ever spoken to him like that before." You took another sip of tea, gathering your thoughts. "But then he said something about... about wanting me but being afraid of needing someone. Of being vulnerable."
Leah nodded thoughtfully. "That actually makes a strange kind of sense. Your husband always struck me as someone who keeps himself under tight control."
"You've met him twice," you pointed out with a watery smile.
"Twice was enough." She grinned briefly, then grew serious again. "So what happens now?"
You shook your head, feeling utterly lost. "I don't know. I just knew I had to get out of there tonight. To remember what it feels like to be... me. Not Mrs. Yang, not the society hostess, just me."
"Well, you came to the right place," Leah said, gesturing around her chaotic apartment. "Nothing perfect or polished here. Just real life in all its messy glory."
For the first time that night, you felt a small laugh bubble up. "I've missed this. I've missed you."
"I've been right here," she reminded you gently. "You're the one who got swept up into the Yang universe."
The observation stung because it contained truth. After the wedding, you had gradually withdrawn from your old friendships, immersing yourself in the role expected of Jungwon's wife. It hadn't been a conscious choice, but rather a slow submersion into a new identity that had eventually consumed the person you used to be.
"I don't know who I am anymore," you confessed, the realization dawning as you spoke it. "I've spent so long being what everyone else needed me to be that I've forgotten what I actually want."
"Then maybe that's what this time away is for," Leah suggested. "To remember."
You nodded, exhaustion suddenly washing over you. The emotional release had drained what little energy you had left after the confrontation with Jungwon.
"The guest room is a disaster area right now—art supplies everywhere," Leah said apologetically.
"The couch is perfect," you assured her, overwhelmed.
"Shut up, you'll sleep next to me,"
-
Jungwon sat in his study, crystal tumbler of whiskey untouched beside him, as he stared at his phone screen. The message showed as delivered, but not yet read. He refreshed the screen again, a gesture he'd repeated dozens of times in the last hour.
Are you coming down?
The timestamp mocked him. It had been nearly two hours since he'd sent it, and still no response. Unease had gradually transformed into concern, then alarm when he'd finally ventured upstairs to find the blue guest room empty, save for a handwritten note on the perfectly made bed.
I need space to breathe. Please don't follow me. I'll contact you when I'm ready.
The words had hit him with physical force. He stood there staring at the note, reading it over and over as if the sparse sentences might reveal some hidden meaning. Space to breathe. Had he really been suffocating you all this time without realizing it?
Now, back in his study, Jungwon fought against his instinct to act—to call security, to track your phone, to send drivers searching the city. You had asked for space. Following you would only prove that he couldn't respect your wishes, your independence. The very thing he'd convinced himself he'd been protecting all this time.
The irony wasn't lost on him.
Jungwon picked up his phone again, debating whether to try calling. His thumb hovered over your contact information before he set the device down with a sigh of frustration. What would he even say if you answered? The right words had eluded him for an entire year of marriage; they weren't likely to materialize now, in the middle of the night, after the worst fight of your relationship.
A relationship. Was that even the right word for what you had? You had called it a "business arrangement with living quarters," and the brutal accuracy of the description had left him speechless.
Jungwon ran a hand through his hair, disheveling it completely. The careful composure he maintained at all times had crumbled the moment he'd found your note. Now, alone in his study, there was no one to witness his distress, his uncertainty, his fear.
Fear. That was the emotion he'd denied for so long, burying it beneath layers of control and duty. Fear of needing someone. Fear of being vulnerable. Fear of repeating his father's cold, loveless existence.
And in trying to avoid his father's mistakes, he had made his own. Different in method, perhaps, but identical in result: a wife who felt unseen, unwanted.
The grandfather clock in the hallway chimed two in the morning. Jungwon hadn't slept, had barely moved from his position at the desk. The silence of the mansion pressed in around him, no longer the peaceful quiet he'd always preferred, but an emptiness that echoed your absence.
On impulse, he rose and left the study, walking through the darkened house toward the master suite. Inside the bedroom, everything remained exactly as you'd both left it hours earlier—your perfume bottle on the vanity, your book on the nightstand, your robe draped over a chair. He moved to your side of the bed, sitting down carefully on the edge, and picked up the book you'd been reading.
A collection of poetry. Jungwon hadn't even known you liked poetry.
What else didn't he know about the woman he'd married? What interests, dreams, fears had you kept hidden—or worse, had tried to share only to be met with his characteristic reserve?
He opened the book to where a silk bookmark held your place. The poem was circled lightly in pencil:
Between what is said and not meant, And what is meant and not said, Most of love is lost.
The simple lines struck him with unexpected force. Jungwon stared at the words, wondering how many times you had tried to tell him what you needed, how many signals he had missed or misinterpreted.
From his pocket, his phone buzzed with an incoming call. His heart leapt as he fumbled to answer, but the caller ID showed his father's name, not yours.
"Father," he answered, struggling to keep his voice even. "It's very late."
"Where is your wife?" Mr. Yang's voice was sharp, cutting through the pretense of pleasantries.
Jungwon tensed. "How did you—"
"Mrs. Park saw her getting into a taxi. Alone. After midnight. She naturally called your mother with concerns."
Of course. The gossip network never slept. "She's visiting a friend," he said carefully.
"In the middle of the night? Without you?" His father's skepticism was palpable. "Do you take me for a fool, Jungwon? What's going on?"
A familiar pattern attempted to reassert itself—the urge to placate his father, to maintain appearances, to ensure the Yang family reputation remained unsullied. For a moment, he almost slipped into the expected response.
But the circled poem caught his eye again. Most of love is lost. He couldn't lose any more.
"We had a disagreement," Jungwon said finally, the admission feeling like ripping off a bandage. "She needed some space."
"A disagreement?" His father's tone grew icier. "Serious enough for her to leave the house? To risk being seen by others, creating speculation? What were you thinking, allowing this?"
The word "allowing" ignited something in him—a flicker of the same defiance he'd felt when his father had demanded he end his college relationship.
"I wasn't 'allowing' anything, Father. She's my wife, not my subordinate. She made a choice, and I'm respecting it."
The silence on the other end of the line was deafening. Never in his adult life had Jungwon spoken to his father with such open opposition.
"This is unacceptable," Mr. Yang said finally. "You will resolve whatever childish spat has occurred and bring her home immediately. The gala next week—"
"Is not as important as my marriage," Jungwon interrupted, surprising himself with the firmness in his voice.
"Your marriage? Suddenly you care about your marriage?" His father's laugh was without humor. "For a year you've treated it exactly as I advised—as a beneficial arrangement. Now you're telling me you've developed feelings? Become sentimental?"
The contempt in the older man's voice was unmistakable, but instead of cowering as he might have in the past, Jungwon felt a strange calm settle over him.
"Yes," he said simply. "I have feelings for my wife. I always have. And I've been wrong to hide them."
"This is disappointing, Jungwon. I expected better from you."
"I'm beginning to think your expectations are precisely the problem, Father." Jungwon took a deep breath. "I need to go now. It's late, and I have some thinking to do."
"Don't you dare hang up on—"
Jungwon ended the call, staring at the phone in mild disbelief at his own actions. Then, with deliberate movements, he silenced the device and set it aside.
Returning to the poetry book, he carefully noted the page number of the circled poem, then moved through the house to your closet. There, among the designer clothes and accessories, he searched for some clue to the woman behind the perfect facade—the woman he'd married but never truly allowed himself to know.
In the back of a drawer, he found a small wooden box, simple and clearly personal. For a moment, his ingrained respect for privacy warred with his desperate need to understand you. Privacy won—he couldn't begin rebuilding trust by violating it—but the box's existence gave him hope. There were parts of yourself you'd kept separate from your arranged life, a core identity preserved despite the pressures of being Mrs. Yang.
Jungwon returned to the study, his earlier paralysis replaced by a growing resolve. He wouldn't chase you—you'd asked for space, and he would respect that. But he could prepare for your return, could begin the work of becoming someone worthy of a second chance.
The task seemed monumentally difficult, decades of conditioning standing in opposition to what he now knew he needed to do. He had no model for the kind of husband he wanted to become, no example of vulnerability balanced with strength.
But for the first time since you'd walked out, Jungwon felt something like hope. If you gave him the chance, he would find a way to be better. To be real. To tear down the walls he'd built over a lifetime of emotional suppression.
Dawn was breaking outside the study windows when he finally drafted a message, simple and without expectation:
I understand you need space, and I respect that. I'll be here when you're ready to talk—whether that's tomorrow or next week. I'm sorry for a year of silence. I'm listening now.
He sent it before he could second-guess himself, then set the phone down and moved to the window. Outside, the gardens were beginning to emerge from darkness, the first light revealing dew on the perfectly manicured lawns.
For once, Jungwon didn't see the perfection. Instead, he noticed how the morning light caught in a spider's web between two branches, transforming the fragile structure into something beautiful and strong. Perhaps there was a lesson there, in vulnerability's unexpected resilience.
As the mansion gradually woke around him—staff arriving, coffee brewing, the day's preparations beginning—Jungwon remained at the window, watching the light change and wondering if you, wherever you were, might be watching the same sunrise.
-
The mansion felt impossibly silent as Jungwon moved through the darkened hallways, your poetry book clutched in his hand like a lifeline. Sleep had become not just elusive but impossible, the vast emptiness of your shared bed a physical manifestation of what had been missing between you for a year. The sheets still carried your scent—a subtle perfume that he'd never properly acknowledged until now, when its absence made the fabric seem cold and lifeless.
He couldn't bear to remain in that room, surrounded by the ghosts of a thousand nights spent in careful distance. Instead, he found himself back in his study, the room that had been his refuge from intimacy for so long. Now it felt like a prison of his own making, walls lined with business achievements that suddenly seemed hollow.
With trembling hands, he placed your book on his desk and opened it once more to the marked page, the one with the circled verse that had first pierced his carefully constructed armor:
Between what is said and not meant,
And what is meant and not said,
Most of love is lost.
His fingers traced your handwriting in the margin—small, delicate notes that revealed more about your inner thoughts than a year of careful conversation had. Next to this poem, you'd written simply: Us? with the question mark trailing off like a fading hope.
One word, followed by a question mark. So much longing contained in those three small letters. Had you written this recently, or months ago? Had you been silently questioning the emptiness between you while he maintained his facade of contentment?
Jungwon turned the page, discovering more of your markings. Some poems had stars beside them, others had entire stanzas underlined. Some had exclamation points, others question marks. It was like finding a secret language, a code he should have deciphered long ago.
A poem about two rivers running parallel without ever meeting carried your annotation: This is what marriage feels like. So close yet never touching.
His breath caught. When had you written that? While lying beside him in bed, bodies carefully not touching? While sitting across from him at breakfast, exchanging polite comments about the day ahead?
He continued reading, unable to stop himself now. Each page revealed more of your hidden inner life. A poem about seasonal changes had reminds me of childhood summers before expectations written in the margin. Another about distant mountains carried the note wish we could travel together somewhere without his family or business associates.
Each annotation was a window into desires you'd never expressed, dreams you'd kept hidden. Why had he never asked what you wanted? Where you longed to go? What made you happy?
The night deepened around him, but Jungwon barely noticed. He was falling into your world, glimpsing for the first time the woman behind the perfect wife he'd taken for granted.
Then he found a page with the corner folded down, a poem about physical love:
I want to do with you what spring does with the cherry trees.
Your handwriting beside it was more hurried, almost feverish: too much to hope for? would he ever lose control enough?
Jungwon's throat tightened painfully. All those nights lying beside you, maintaining a careful distance, while you marked poems about passion and wrote desperate questions no one would see. How many nights had you lain awake, wanting him to reach for you? How many times had you considered reaching for him, only to retreat in fear of rejection?
He turned more pages, finding increasingly intimate selections. Next to Pablo Neruda's words:
I want to eat the sunbeam flaring in your lovely body, the sovereign nose of your arrogant face, I want to eat the fleeting shade of your lashes
You'd written: I dream of his mouth on my skin. Would he be disgusted by such thoughts?
The pain that shot through him was physical. Disgusted? How could you think that? But then, what else could you think when he'd maintained such careful distance, when he'd retreated to his study each night rather than face the vulnerability of desire?
Another poem, this one about hands tracing the geography of a lover's body, carried your note: I've memorized the shape of his hands during dinner parties, imagined them on me instead of on his wine glass.
Jungwon looked down at his own hands, remembering all the times they'd almost touched you—passing dishes at dinner, handing you into the car, the brief contact when giving you a gift—and how he'd always pulled back just slightly too soon. What would have happened if he'd let his fingers linger? If he'd given in to the urge to trace the line of your jaw, to feel the softness of your skin?
Hours passed as he lost himself in your secret thoughts. Some poems had tear stains, barely perceptible wrinkles in the paper where droplets had fallen and dried. Those broke him most of all—the tangible evidence of your solitary tears, shed perhaps just feet away from where he sat working, oblivious to your pain.
One poem about loneliness had simply: I am disappearing inside this house, inside this marriage, becoming nothing but "Mrs. Yang" scrawled across the bottom in handwriting that shook with emotion.
Dawn found him still at his desk, eyes burning from reading and from tears he hadn't realized he was shedding. The morning staff moved quietly through the house, shocked to see him disheveled and unshaven, the immaculate Yang heir looking like a man undone.
He ignored their concerned glances, your poetry book still open before him. But it wasn't enough. One book couldn't contain all of you. He needed more.
"Sir," the housekeeper approached hesitantly as Jungwon emerged from his study, still in yesterday's clothes, "would you like your breakfast now?"
"No," he replied, his voice hoarse from a night without sleep. "I need to see all of Madame's books. Every book in this house that she's ever touched."
The housekeeper exchanged a worried glance with the butler. "All of them, sir?"
"Every single one. Novels, poetry, anything with her handwriting in it. Bring them to the library."
He moved with feverish purpose to the library, pulling books from shelves himself—any that showed signs of your touch. Dog-eared pages, bookmarks, the slight cracking of spines that indicated frequent opening to favorite passages.
Throughout the day, the staff delivered more and more books—novels from your nightstand, reference books from the sunroom shelves, journals from your writing desk. Jungwon created careful piles around him, transforming the library floor into a map of your mind.
He found a travel book about Greece with dozens of Post-it notes marking specific locations. The private cove where no one would expect Mrs. Yang to swim naked read one note that made his heart race. Another, beside a picture of a small village: No social obligations, no family expectations—heaven.
You'd been dreaming of escape. From the mansion, from the Yang name, from him? The thought was unbearable.
In your copy of Jane Eyre, he found your underlining of Rochester's passionate declaration: "I have for the first time found what I can truly love–I have found you." Beside it, your handwriting: To be truly SEEN by someone. What would that feel like?
"Oh god," he whispered, the words escaping involuntarily. "You've never felt seen."
How could he have failed so completely? He, who prided himself on his attention to detail in business, had missed everything that mattered about the woman who shared his home, his name, his bed.
As afternoon turned to evening, Jungwon discovered a small leather journal tucked between larger books on a bottom shelf. He hesitated, knowing this was crossing a line from reading your notes to reading your private thoughts. But his need to know you, to understand what he'd missed, overrode his sense of propriety.
The journal wasn't a diary but a collection of poems you'd written yourself, clumsy in places but raw with emotion:
I practice conversations with you in my head
Witty things I might say that would make you look at me
Really look at me
But when you enter the room
My words evaporate like morning dew
And we speak of dinner parties and business associates
Never of stars or dreams or why your eyes
Sometimes follow me when you think I don't notice
Jungwon felt his careful composure—the mask he'd worn his entire adult life—shatter completely. You had seen him watching you. Had known there was something beneath his polite facade. But he'd never given you enough to be sure, had never been brave enough to let you see his wanting.
Another poem, dated just two months ago:
Your fingers brushed mine as you handed me a glass
Accidental touch that burned through my skin
I wonder if you felt it too
That current between us, electric and dangerous
Or if I imagined it, desperate for connection
For any sign that beneath your perfect suit
Beats a heart that could want me
As much as I want you
He had felt it. Every accidental touch, every brush of your hand, every moment when you stood close enough that he could smell your perfume. He had felt everything and denied it all, retreating into work and duty and the expectations drilled into him since childhood.
The worst entry was the most recent, written just days before your anniversary:
One year of marriage
Three hundred sixty-five nights of lying beside him
Listening to his breathing
Wondering if he's awake
Wondering if he ever thinks of touching me
Of breaking through the invisible wall between us
One year of perfect Mrs. Yang While the woman inside me slowly suffocates
Sometimes I think if I just reached for him once
If I was brave enough to cross that divide
But what if his rejection destroyed the last piece of me
That still believes I'm worthy of being
Wanted.
Jungwon closed the journal, his vision blurred with tears. You had been silently begging for him to reach across the divide while he had been congratulating himself on respecting your independence. The magnitude of his failure crushed him.
He didn't eat that day. Didn't change clothes. Didn't acknowledge the increasingly concerned staff who hovered at the library's periphery. Instead, he immersed himself in your hidden world, learning you through the books you'd loved, the passages you'd marked, the words you'd written when you thought no one would see.
Dawn arrived, but Jungwon had lost all sense of time. The library floor was covered with open books, each one containing fragments of your soul. He had read himself into a state of emotional exhaustion, discovering more and more evidence of your loneliness, your desire, your gradual loss of hope.
A desperate energy seized him. Reading wasn't enough. He needed to act, to change, to create physical evidence of his awakening before you returned—if you returned.
He summoned the head gardener, ignoring the man's shocked expression at his disheveled appearance.
"I need every peony on the estate moved to the front garden," he announced, his voice rough from disuse. "Every single one. From all the gardens, the greenhouse, everywhere."
"Sir, that would be hundreds of plants," the gardener protested. "And the formal design—"
"I don't care about the design," Jungwon interrupted, thinking of a note he'd found beside a picture of a wild garden: Why must everything be so ordered? So perfect? I long for beautiful chaos. "I want them arranged naturally. The way they would grow if they chose their own placement."
"But sir, your mother's landscape plan—"
"Is no longer relevant." Jungwon's eyes flashed with an intensity that made the gardener step back. "The peonies were always her choice, not my wife's. I want a garden that reflects what she loves."
"This will take all day, possibly longer," the gardener warned.
"Then start immediately. And I need something else. The bookshelves from the east parlor—bring them to the east garden. All of them."
The staff exchanged alarmed glances, but Jungwon was beyond caring about their concerns. He continued issuing instructions, driven by the need to transform the mansion—to break the perfect mold that had trapped you both.
"Sir," the butler ventured cautiously when the others had gone to carry out these strange orders, "perhaps you should rest. You haven't slept or eaten—"
"How can I rest?" Jungwon's voice broke with emotion. "Do you know what I've discovered? She's been living here for a year, lonely and unfulfilled, while I congratulated myself on being a proper husband. I've failed her completely."
The butler, who had served the Yang family for decades, had never seen the young master in such a state. "Sir, if I may... it's never too late to change course."
Jungwon looked at him sharply. "Have you seen her? Has she contacted anyone?"
"No, sir. But knowing Madame, she's not one to leave matters unresolved."
With renewed determination, Jungwon returned to the library. He selected dozens of books containing your most revealing notes and had them brought to the east garden. As the shelves were positioned on the grass, he began arranging the books, creating a physical testament to what he'd learned.
The gardeners worked throughout the day, transplanting hundreds of peonies to the front garden in a naturalistic arrangement that would horrify his mother but, he hoped, would speak to you. The once-formal approach to the house transformed into an explosion of your favorite flowers, arranged with the organic randomness of nature rather than the rigid precision of Yang tradition.
By late afternoon, Jungwon had created an outdoor library in the east garden—the private corner of the grounds where you often walked alone. He placed books on the shelves and opened others on the grass around him, creating a circle of revelations.
He had sent the staff away, needing to be alone with the evidence of his awakening. His phone buzzed repeatedly—his father, his mother, business associates all demanding attention. He ignored them all.
Instead, he picked up your poetry journal again, reading and rereading your most vulnerable confessions. The precise handwriting becoming more jagged with emotion. The careful Mrs. Yang breaking through to the woman beneath.
As sunset painted the sky in shades of pink and gold, Jungwon sat amidst the books, surrounded by the fragments of you he'd collected, feeling more alive and more terrified than he had ever been. What if it was too late? What if you had already decided that the year of emotional solitude was too high a price for the Yang name and fortune?
He wouldn't blame you. How could he? He had offered you everything except himself.
Night fell, and still he remained in the garden, under stars you had once described in a margin note as witnesses to all our silent longings. He read your words by the light of lanterns the staff had silently provided, losing himself in the labyrinth of your unspoken desires.
In the faint light, he reread the poem that had started his journey—the one about love lost between what is said and not meant, what is meant and not said. He traced your question mark with his finger, feeling the slight indentation in the paper where you had pressed the pen, perhaps harder than you intended, the physical evidence of your frustration.
"I see you now," he whispered to the empty garden, to the books that held pieces of your soul. "I see you, and I'm terrified it's too late."
The night deepened around him, but Jungwon remained among the books, keeping vigil, waiting, hoping you would come home—and fearing you would not.
-
Five days since you'd left. Five days of freedom from the perfect imprisonment that had become your life. Five days to remember who you were before becoming Mrs. Yang.
On the morning of the sixth day, as you sat on Leah's small balcony with a chipped mug of coffee, your phone lit up with a text from Jungwon's personal assistant.
Mr. Yang has canceled all appointments for the foreseeable future. The household staff reports concerning behavior. If you could contact them, they would be grateful.
You stared at the message, rereading it several times. Jungwon never canceled appointments. Even when he'd had the flu last winter, he'd conducted meetings by video rather than reschedule. His schedule was sacred, immovable.
"What's wrong?" Leah asked, noticing your expression.
You handed her the phone. She read the message and raised her eyebrows.
"Sounds like someone's having a breakdown."
"Jungwon doesn't have breakdowns," you said automatically, then paused. The man you'd confronted before leaving—the one who'd admitted his fear of vulnerability, who'd texted you his feelings rather than say them aloud—perhaps that man did have breakdowns after all.
"Are you going to go check on him?" Leah asked.
You sighed, setting down your coffee. "I have to, don't I? At the very least, I need to get more of my things." You'd left with only a small overnight bag, having no plan beyond escape.
"Want me to come with you?"
"No," you said, more decisively than you felt. "This is something I need to do alone."
As you showered and dressed, you tried to prepare yourself for what awaited. Would Jungwon be coldly angry, his moment of vulnerability already locked away? Would he have summoned his parents, ready for a united front to convince you of your duties? Or would he simply be absent, buried in work as a shield against emotion?
In the rideshare on the way to the mansion, you rehearsed what to say. You would be calm but firm. This wasn't about blame anymore but about whether a real marriage was possible between you. You needed honesty, vulnerability, true partnership—not just the performance of marriage you'd endured for a year.
But as the car approached the gates of the estate, your carefully prepared speech evaporated. The formal gardens that had always greeted visitors with mathematical precision had been transformed. Instead of the orderly rows of seasonal blooms, there was a riot of peonies—your favorite flower—planted in natural, wild groupings that looked almost as if they had grown there spontaneously.
"Wait here," you told the driver. "I may not be staying."
As you walked up the long driveway, your heart hammered against your ribs. The front door opened before you reached it, the butler appearing with an expression of profound relief.
"Madame," he said, bowing slightly. "Thank goodness you've returned."
"I'm not staying necessarily," you clarified, stepping into the foyer. "I just came to—" You stopped, noticing more changes. The formal floral arrangements that always occupied the entryway tables had been replaced with wild, exuberant bouquets of peonies and wildflowers. "What's happening here?"
"Mr. Yang has been... making adjustments to the household," the butler replied diplomatically. "He's in the east garden. He's been there nearly two days now."
Two days? "Is he... is he all right?"
The butler hesitated. "I believe he's waiting for you, Madame."
You made your way through the house, noting more changes as you went. Books that had always been perfectly arranged on shelves now sat in haphazard stacks on tables, many open to specific pages. Your books, you realized, from your private collection.
When you reached the doors leading to the east garden—your favorite part of the grounds, where you often walked alone—you paused, gathering your courage.
Nothing could have prepared you for what you found.
The garden had been transformed into an outdoor library. Bookshelves stood on the grass in a semicircle, filled with books—your books—many open to display specific pages. And in the center, sitting cross-legged on the ground surrounded by open volumes, was Jungwon.
You'd never seen him like this. His usually immaculate appearance was completely undone—hair disheveled, several days' stubble on his jaw, clothes rumpled as if he'd slept in them. He was reading intently from what you recognized as your private poetry journal, his expression a mixture of pain and wonder.
He looked up as your shadow fell across the page, and the naked hope and fear in his eyes made your breath catch.
"You came back," he said, his voice rough as if from disuse.
"What is all this?" you asked, gesturing to the surreal scene around you.
Jungwon carefully closed your journal and set it aside. He rose slowly to his feet, a man moving carefully so as not to shatter something fragile.
"I've been trying to find you," he said. "The real you. The one I should have been looking for all along."
You stepped closer, picking up one of the books from the grass. It was your copy of Neruda's love sonnets, open to a page where you'd scribbled Would he ever touch me like this? in the margin.
Heat rose to your face. "You've been reading my private notes?"
"Yes." Jungwon didn't try to justify or excuse it. "I needed to understand what I'd missed, what I'd ignored. I needed to see you—really see you."
You should have been angry at the invasion of privacy, but something in his broken expression stopped your protest. This wasn't the controlled, perfect Jungwon Yang you'd married. This was someone else entirely—raw, desperate, real.
"Do you have any idea," he continued, taking a step toward you, "how much you've wanted? How much you've needed? All these books, all these words you've underlined, notes you've written—they're full of longing I never acknowledged."
You remained silent, unsure what to say as he moved closer, stopping just short of touching you.
"I found your poem about lying beside me at night, wondering if I was awake, wondering if I ever thought about touching you." His voice broke slightly. "I did. Every night. I lay there wanting you, terrified of reaching for you, convinced that maintaining distance was the same as showing respect."
Your heart pounded so hard you were sure he must hear it. "Why are you telling me this now?"
"Because I almost lost you." The simple truth hung in the air between you. "Because I realized that the thing I feared most—vulnerability, need, the possibility of rejection—was nothing compared to the emptiness of letting you walk away without ever knowing how much I want you. How much I've always wanted you."
To your shock, Jungwon suddenly dropped to his knees before you, looking up with eyes that held none of his usual composure.
"I don't deserve another chance," he said, his voice raw with emotion. "I've been a coward, hiding behind duty and family expectations. But if you're willing—if there's any part of you that believes we could start again—I swear I will spend every day trying to be worthy of you."
You stood frozen, overwhelmed by his declaration, by the sight of Jungwon Yang—heir to an empire, always in perfect control—on his knees before you, walls finally shattered.
"I want to build a life with you," he continued, the words spilling out as if he couldn't contain them any longer. "A real life, not this performance we've been trapped in. I want mornings where we don't pretend to sleep through each other's routines. I want to hear about your day and tell you about mine. I want to take you to that cove in Greece where no one would expect Mrs. Yang to swim naked."
Your cheeks flamed at the reference to your private note in the travel book.
"I've read every word you've written in the margins," he confessed, his voice dropping lower. "I've memorized your poetry. The ones you circled, the ones you starred. Neruda's words—'I want to do with you what spring does with the cherry trees'—I understand them now. I feel them in my veins."
His eyes locked with yours, their intensity almost unbearable.
"I dream of you. Of being inside you. Of knowing nothing but the depth of your eyes when you look at me. Of drowning in your skin until my mind forgets every lesson in restraint I've ever learned." His voice shook slightly. "All those nights I lay beside you, rigid with control, while you wrote of desire in book margins—it was never indifference. It was fear. Fear of how completely I would surrender to you if I allowed myself a single touch."
You couldn't breathe, couldn't speak as he continued, years of suppressed desire breaking through the dam of his composure.
"I found where you wrote 'would he ever lose control enough?' The answer is yes. God, yes. Every moment of every day I've wanted to lose myself in you. To press you against walls, to taste every inch of your skin, to hear my name in your voice when I'm buried so deep inside you that we can't tell where I end and you begin."
He trembled visibly now, hands clenched at his sides to keep from reaching for you.
"I want children who know their father can feel, can love," he went on, his voice breaking. "I want to be the man you deserve—not the perfect Yang heir, but a husband who sees you, hears you, wants you exactly as you are."
Tears welled in your eyes, but you blinked them back. This was what you'd wanted—wasn't it? The real man beneath the perfect facade. But now that he was here, raw and vulnerable, you found yourself terrified of your own power to hurt him, to be hurt again.
"I don't know if I can trust this," you admitted softly. "What happens when your father calls? When your mother visits? When business demands return? Will you retreat back behind those walls you've built over a lifetime?"
Jungwon nodded, acknowledging the fairness of your question. "I already told my father I won't be controlled by his expectations anymore. I hung up on him—" He gave a small, disbelieving laugh. "I actually hung up on him when he tried to order me to bring you back for appearances' sake."
Your eyes widened. In the Yang family hierarchy, defying the patriarch was unthinkable.
"I can't promise I'll never struggle," Jungwon continued. "A lifetime of conditioning doesn't disappear in a week. But I can promise to try. To talk instead of withdraw. To let you see me—all of me, even the parts I was taught to hide." He swallowed hard. "And I can promise that no business meeting, no family obligation, nothing will ever be more important to me than you are."
The morning sunlight filtered through the garden trees, casting dappled light across his face, highlighting the exhaustion in his eyes, the vulnerability in his expression. In that moment, all the trappings of wealth and status fell away, leaving just a man asking a woman for another chance.
"I love you," he said quietly, the words clearly strange on his tongue. "I think I have from the beginning, but I didn't know how to show it, how to say it, how to let myself feel it without fear."
Your carefully constructed walls began to crumble. The honesty in his eyes, the tremor in his voice—this wasn't another performance. This was real in a way nothing between you had been before.
You took a deep breath, making a decision that would change everything.
"Stand up," you said softly.
Jungwon rose slowly, uncertainty in every line of his body. He stood before you, not touching, waiting.
"I need time," you said finally. "Not away from you—I think we've had enough distance. But time here, together, building something real. Day by day. No quick fixes, no grand gestures, just... honest effort."
Relief washed over his face. "Anything. Whatever you need."
You reached out slowly, your hand trembling slightly as you placed it against his cheek. The stubble was rough under your palm—a tangible sign of his unraveling, his transformation.
"We start again," you said. "As equals. As partners. As two people choosing each other every day, not just fulfilling an arrangement."
Jungwon covered your hand with his own, his eyes never leaving yours. "Yes," he agreed simply. "That's all I want. The chance to choose you, and to be chosen by you, every day."
You stood there in the garden surrounded by the evidence of his awakening—the books, the wildflowers, the breaking of perfect order that had defined your lives together. Nothing was resolved yet, not really. The real work of building a marriage would take time, patience, courage from both of you.
But as Jungwon's fingers tentatively interlaced with yours, you felt something you hadn't experienced in a very long time: hope.
Not the desperate hope that had led you to mark passages in poetry books, dreaming of connection. But a quieter, stronger hope built on the foundation of truth finally spoken, of walls finally breached.
A beginning, at last, after a year of beautiful emptiness.
-
The transformation didn't happen overnight. Real change never does. But it began with small, deliberate steps—each one a silent promise, a brick in the foundation of what you both hoped would become something genuine and lasting.
The first week was tentative, both of you navigating an unfamiliar landscape of honesty. You moved back into the master bedroom, but Jungwon slept on the chaise lounge across the room, respecting your need for physical space while closing the emotional distance. Each night, you talked—sometimes for hours—about everything and nothing. Your childhoods. Your dreams. The books that had shaped you. The places you longed to visit.
"I never knew you wanted to see Greece so badly," Jungwon said one evening, sitting cross-legged on the chaise, looking younger and more relaxed than you'd ever seen him. "We could go. Whenever you want."
"It's not just about going," you explained, hugging your knees to your chest as you sat against the headboard. "It's about going somewhere simply because we want to, not because it's expected or beneficial to the family business."
He nodded, understanding dawning in his eyes. "A trip just for us. No schedules, no business meetings disguised as vacations..."
"Exactly."
Two days later, you found a travel guide to the Greek islands on your pillow, with a note in Jungwon's precise handwriting: Pick the places that call to you. No expectations. No time limit. Just us.
-
The second week brought the first real test. Mrs. Yang arrived unannounced, sweeping into the foyer with the authority of someone who had never been denied entry.
"I've heard disturbing reports," she announced, eyeing the wildflower arrangements with thinly veiled distaste. "The garden completely rearranged. Appointments canceled. Your father says you're not taking his calls. And now this..." She gestured to the informality of the house, the books scattered on surfaces, the general disruption of the perfect order she'd helped establish.
In the past, Jungwon would have immediately adjusted his behavior to appease her. You braced yourself for his retreat back into the perfect son role.
Instead, he surprised you.
"Mother," he said calmly, "we're in the middle of some changes here. I should have called to tell you it's not a good time for a visit."
Her eyes widened. "Not a good time? Since when do I need an appointment to visit my own son's home?"
"Since now," Jungwon replied, his voice gentle but firm. "We're working on our marriage, and we need space to do that properly."
Mrs. Yang turned to you, expecting you to be the reasonable one, to smooth over this unprecedented friction. "Surely you understand that family obligations—"
"Are important," you finished for her, "but not more important than our relationship. Jungwon and I are learning to put each other first."
Her mouth opened and closed, momentarily speechless. "This is your influence," she finally said to you, her voice sharp. "My son has never been so disrespectful."
You felt Jungwon tense beside you, but before he could speak, you placed your hand on his arm. A silent communication—I've got this.
"It's not disrespect to establish healthy boundaries," you said, maintaining a respectful tone despite the accusation. "We both value you and Mr. Yang, but we're building something here that needs protection and care."
Mrs. Yang looked between the two of you, noting the united front, the way Jungwon stood slightly closer to you than necessary, the casual intimacy of your hand on his arm. Something in her calculation shifted.
"I see," she said finally. "Well. Call when you're ready to rejoin society. The foundation gala is in three weeks, and people will talk if you're absent."
"Let them talk," Jungwon said simply.
After she left, you turned to Jungwon, studying his face for signs of regret or anger. Instead, you found him looking almost relieved.
"That was the first time I've ever said no to her," he confessed with a shaky laugh. "It feels... terrifying. And right."
You squeezed his hand. "You were perfect."
"Not perfect," he corrected. "Real. There's a difference."
-
By the third week, physical barriers began to dissolve. Jungwon moved from the chaise to the bed, though always maintaining a careful distance. But one night, half-asleep and cold from the air conditioning, you instinctively shifted closer to his warmth. Without fully waking, he draped an arm over you, pulling you against him with a contented sigh.
You froze, suddenly wide awake, your heart racing at the casual intimacy. His breathing remained deep and even, clearly still asleep. Slowly, you relaxed into the embrace, allowing yourself to feel the solidity of him, the gentle rise and fall of his chest, the warmth that radiated through his thin t-shirt.
It was the first time you'd slept in each other's arms. In the morning, when you both woke to find yourselves entangled, there was a moment of awkward uncertainty before Jungwon smiled—a genuine, unguarded smile that transformed his face.
"Good morning," he said softly, making no move to pull away.
"Good morning," you replied, marveling at how natural it felt to be here, in this moment, with him.
That day, the staff noticed the shift between you—the lingering glances, the casual touches as you passed each other, the private smiles. The mansion seemed to exhale, as if the building itself had been holding its breath, waiting for life to finally fill its rooms.
-
A month after your return, Jungwon came to you with a proposal.
"I've been thinking about the house," he said over breakfast, which you now took together every morning before he left for work. His schedule had been completely reorganized, with strict boundaries between work and home time. "It's beautiful, but it's never felt like ours. It's been my family's vision of what our home should be."
You nodded, understanding immediately. "It's always felt like living in a museum."
"Exactly." He pushed a folder across the table. "What would you think about this?"
Inside were architectural plans for a new house—smaller, more intimate, designed around shared spaces and natural light.
"You want to move?" you asked, surprised.
"I want us to build something that belongs to us," he clarified. "Something that reflects who we are together, not who everyone expects us to be."
You studied the plans more carefully, noting the library with two desks facing each other, the open kitchen designed for cooking together, the master bedroom with windows that would catch the sunrise.
"There's room for a nursery," you observed quietly, looking up to gauge his reaction.
His eyes softened. "I thought... someday... if we decided..." He took a deep breath, steadying himself. "I want children with you. Not for the Yang legacy, but because I can't imagine anything more beautiful than creating a family with you. But only when we're ready. Only when our foundation is solid."
You reached across the table, taking his hand. "I'd like that. Someday."
He squeezed your fingers, a simple gesture that had become precious in its newfound ease. "So, the house?"
"Yes," you decided. "Let's build something that's truly ours."
-
Two months into your new beginning, you attended your first social event as a changed couple. The charity auction—ironically, the same type of event where you'd played your roles so convincingly before—now became the stage for your authentic selves.
When you entered on Jungwon's arm, the subtle changes were immediately apparent to the careful observers of high society. The way his hand rested at the small of your back—not for show, but because he liked the connection to you. How he kept you within his sight even during separate conversations. The private smiles you exchanged across the room, small moments of complicity in the public setting.
Mrs. Singh approached you during a lull in the evening. "There's something different about you two," she observed shrewdly. "You seem... happier."
You smiled, watching Jungwon across the room. He was engaged in conversation but looked up at that exact moment, as if sensing your gaze, and smiled back with undisguised affection.
"We are," you replied simply.
Later, when the dancing began, Jungwon led you to the floor. Unlike the choreographed movements you'd performed at countless events before, this time he held you closer, his cheek occasionally brushing against your temple, his hand warm and secure against yours.
"Everyone's watching us," you murmured, feeling the weight of curious eyes.
"Let them," he replied, his lips close to your ear. "Maybe they'll learn something."
The evening continued, but unlike before, you weren't simply playing a part. The genuine connection between you was unmistakable, and as the night progressed, you felt something shift in the atmosphere around you. The calculated social maneuvering gave way to something more genuine, as if your authenticity had granted others permission to drop their own facades, if only slightly.
When you returned home that night, the tension that had always accompanied these performances was absent. Instead, there was a shared sense of accomplishment, of having navigated the social waters together without losing yourselves in the process.
"That wasn't so bad," Jungwon admitted as you both prepared for bed. "Being real in public."
"It was actually nice," you agreed, sitting at your vanity to remove your jewelry. "Though I think your mother nearly fainted when you declined the board seat Mr. Lee offered."
Jungwon laughed, the sound still new enough to delight you. "The old me would have accepted immediately, even though we both know it would have meant even less time at home." He moved behind you, meeting your eyes in the mirror. "I have different priorities now."
He reached for the clasp of your necklace, his fingers brushing against your skin as he helped you remove it. The simple intimacy of the gesture—one that might have seemed ordinary in most marriages but was revolutionary in yours—made your breath catch.
When he finished, his hands remained on your shoulders, thumbs gently caressing the exposed skin above your dress. Your eyes met in the mirror, and the desire you saw there—no longer hidden or denied—sent heat cascading through you.
"May I kiss you?" he asked softly.
It wasn't your first kiss since the reconciliation—there had been gentle pecks, cautious explorations—but something about this moment felt different. More significant.
You turned to face him, rising from the vanity bench. "Yes."
He cupped your face with reverent hands, studying you as if committing every detail to memory, before leaning in slowly. The kiss began gentle but deepened as months of carefully banked desire kindled between you. His arms encircled your waist, drawing you closer until you could feel the rapid beating of his heart against yours.
When you finally separated, both breathless, Jungwon rested his forehead against yours. "I love you," he whispered, the words no longer strange or difficult but natural, necessary.
"I love you too," you replied, the truth of it filling every part of you.
That night, for the first time, you truly became husband and wife—not through social obligation or family expectation, but through choice. Through desire. Through love that had fought its way past barriers of conditioning and fear to find expression at last.
-
Six months after your confrontation, the new house was completed. It stood on a hillside overlooking the city, modern in design but warm in execution, with natural materials and spaces designed for living rather than showcasing wealth.
The move was symbolic in more ways than one—leaving behind the mansion with its rigid expectations and cold perfection, stepping into a home created specifically for the life you were building together.
On your first night there, after the movers had gone and the essentials were unpacked, Jungwon opened a bottle of champagne, pouring two glasses as you both stood in the expansive living room, floor-to-ceiling windows revealing the city lights spread below.
"To new beginnings," he said, raising his glass.
"To us," you added, clinking your glass against his.
After you both drank, he set his glass aside and reached for your hand, his expression turning serious.
"I want to ask you something," he said, leading you to the sofa. When you were both seated, he took both your hands in his. "This past year—these six months especially—have been the most transformative of my life. I feel like I'm finally becoming the person I was meant to be, not the perfect heir my father designed."
You squeezed his hands encouragingly. "I'm proud of you. The changes you've made, the boundaries you've set—none of it has been easy."
"It's been worth it," he said simply. "And I want to keep growing, keep becoming better. With you." He reached into his pocket and pulled out a small velvet box. "Which is why I want to ask you to marry me. Again. For real this time."
He opened the box to reveal a ring nothing like the elaborate diamond he'd given you during your engagement. This one was simpler, more personal—a band of intertwined gold and platinum with a small sapphire that matched the color of your favorite flowers.
"Our first marriage was arranged for us," he continued. "I want this one to be chosen by us. No families planning, no strategic alliances, just two people who love each other deciding to build a life together."
Tears filled your eyes, but unlike the lonely tears you'd shed in that first year, these were born of joy, of wonder at how far you'd both come.
"Yes," you whispered, watching as he slipped the ring onto your finger, alongside the formal engagement diamond you still wore. The contrast between them—one chosen for appearance, one chosen for meaning—perfectly symbolized your journey.
"I thought we could have a small ceremony," Jungwon said, pulling you close. "Just us and a few people who truly care about our happiness. On that Greek island you've been reading about."
You laughed through your tears. "Your mother would never forgive us."
"She'll survive," he said with a smile. "This isn't about the Yang family or social connections or business advantages. It's about you and me, choosing each other. Every day. For the rest of our lives."
As you kissed to seal this new promise, you marveled at the journey that had brought you here—from empty performance to authentic partnership, from silent longing to expressed love, from arranged marriage to chosen commitment.
The road hadn't been smooth. There had been setbacks, moments when old patterns threatened to reassert themselves. There would be more challenges ahead, more work to maintain the vulnerability and honesty you'd fought so hard to establish.
But looking into Jungwon's eyes—eyes that now held nothing back from you—you knew with absolute certainty that the difficult path was worth it. That true connection, once found, was worth fighting for. That love, real love, could grow even from the most barren beginnings, if only given the chance to breathe.
-
The most shocking transformation in your renewed marriage wasn’t the tenderness.
It was the hunger.
Jungwon, who used to sleep with a polite space between your bodies, now touched you like he couldn’t bear even a millimeter of distance.
The man who once bowed his head before kissing your hand now dropped to his knees and begged to taste you.
It was as if years of restraint had finally snapped—like some tight, internal knot had come undone—and he was feral from the release.
The first night you truly became intimate, you realized just how much he’d been suppressing.
His hands, once always tucked in his lap, now gripped your thighs like a lifeline, dragged you down onto the sheets with a growl. He shook when he touched you, but not from nerves—from sheer fucking relief.
His mouth, which had always only spoken in formal tones and quiet dinner conversation, now whispered against your skin—
“I’ve dreamed of spreading your legs and living between them.”
You gasped. He kissed lower. His breath hot between your thighs.
“Every night beside you, pretending I didn’t hear how you breathed heavier when I got too close. I wanted to fuck you so bad I used to take cold showers just to stop myself from humping the fucking mattress.”
You were already soaked, trembling.
You cupped his face, forced him to look up. “You don’t have to hold back anymore.”
His pupils were blown wide. He licked his lips, nodding.
“I don’t think I could if I tried.”
He broke.
He devoured your pussy like it owed him rent. Like it was his first and last meal.
No teasing. No patience. Just his tongue, buried deep, moaning into you like your taste was the only thing that ever made him lose his composure.
You came once on his mouth—fast and loud—and he didn’t even let up.
“Again,” he groaned, “fuck, again, I want to feel you fall apart.”
And when he finally hovered over you, flushed and trembling and naked between your legs?
“Tell me,” he whispered, cock dragging through your soaked folds, “tell me what you want. What you’ve been aching for. Let me ruin you the way I’ve dreamed about.”
So you did.
You told him all of it. The fantasies. The positions. The filthy little things you’d only ever written down in notebook margins when he was still cold and distant.
And Jungwon?
Did. Not. Flinch.
He nodded, breath shaking, and said—
“You want to be face down? Crying? Begging? I’ll give it to you. Just know when I start, I won’t stop until you’re fucked stupid.”
And he meant it.
He took you face down on the mattress, hips locked in place by his grip, his cock slamming into you so deep you saw stars. He growled things you’d never imagined him saying—
“This pussy’s mine. All fucking mine. You think I don’t know how wet you get when I talk like this?”
“Look at you—slutty little wife, dripping down your thighs like you’ve been waiting to be treated like a whore.”
“How many times you make yourself cum thinking about me breaking like this, huh?”
You choked on your moans. You were sobbing by the time he made you cum again, legs shaking, jaw slack, vision blurry.
He kissed your spine afterward. Slowly. Tenderly. Like he hadn’t just rearranged your insides.
Pulled you into his arms and whispered, “I used to leave the room when I got too hard just looking at you. I thought wanting you like this made me weak. My father always said a Yang man should control his urges.”
He paused. Smiled against your neck.
“I’ve never been so happy to disappoint him.”
-
In the weeks that followed your first night together, the shift between you became impossible to ignore. And impossible to contain.
Jungwon couldn’t stop touching you.
He didn’t even try. His hand found yours under the breakfast table.
His palm slid across your lower back when you walked past him in the hallway—lingering there, possessive.
He stole kisses while you were brushing your teeth, while you answered the door, while you loaded the washing machine.
It was as if his body was always reaching, always chasing, making up for a year of self-denial all at once.
You gave in to him every time.
One afternoon, he came home early from the office to find you kneeling in the garden, soil smudged on your knees, digging holes for the last peony bush you’d saved from the mansion.
You didn’t hear him approach.
But you felt it—the change in the air. The heat behind you. The sound of breath catching.
Hands on your waist. A sharp inhale. And a low, devastating voice.
“That’s what I come home to?”
You turned your head, startled—and then flushed under the weight of his gaze.
He was already unbuttoning his sleeves.
Already breathing too hard.
“Jungwon—”
He hauled you to your feet. Didn’t flinch at the dirt. Didn’t care about the sunlight.
Just gripped your waist, pulled you close, and kissed you like you’d been killing him in his dreams. You gasped against his mouth, hands braced on his chest, heart pounding.
“What was that for?”
His eyes were black with need. He didn’t let you go.
“Because I can,” he said. “Because I spent a year not touching you. Not letting myself want you. Not letting myself want to bend you over every surface in our house.”
You trembled.
He pulled you closer.
“I refuse to waste another fucking day.”
The peonies were forgotten.
He dragged you inside, dirt on your hands, sweat beading on your spine—and kissed you again against the door.
His jacket hit the floor first. Then yours.
Then his belt, as he backed you into the living room like a man possessed.
When your knees hit the rug, he dropped with you.
Didn’t even bother removing your clothes properly—just shoved your dress up and pulled your underwear down like it offended him.
“Here,” he growled, palming your ass as he pressed you forward onto all fours. “Here on the floor, where I can see every inch of you. Where I can fuck you raw and you can scream for me.”
You moaned, breath hitched.
“God, I wanted to do this the first night I married you. I wanted to wreck you. I wanted to see what sounds you’d make with my cock in you.”
You were dripping by the time he pushed inside.
No teasing. No patience. Just one smooth thrust that made you cry out, already clenching.
“So fucking tight,” he hissed. “So wet and hot and mine.”
He fucked you hard, fast, hips slapping against your ass as your moans echoed through the empty house.
You didn’t care. You let him take everything.
He gripped your hips, pulled you back onto him harder, chasing your high like he’d been dying for it. You came shaking on him, and he groaned, low and broken, before following with a curse buried into your shoulder.
You collapsed to the rug in a tangled heap, both of you breathless, glowing in the afternoon sun. Later, still half-naked, your cheek resting on the rug, he lay beside you—head on your stomach, smiling like a teenager.
“My father would be appalled,” he murmured. “The Yang heir behaving like this. Desperate. Loud. Fucking his wife on the floor.”
You laughed, running your fingers through his sweat-damp hair.
“And what do you think?”
He tilted his head. Kissed your bare hip, then lower.
Then smiled.
“I think we should do it again in the kitchen.”
A pause.
“Then the stairs. Then the study. Then maybe the floor again.”
You didn’t even get a chance to answer. Because his hand was already sliding between your legs again.
-
What amazed you most was his attentiveness. Jungwon, who had once seemed completely disconnected from physical needs, now anticipated yours with an almost uncanny perception. He noticed when tension gathered in your shoulders and appeared with warm hands to massage it away. He registered which touches made your breath catch and revisited them with deliberate intent. He cataloged every sensitive spot, every preference, every response with the same meticulous attention he'd once reserved for business reports.
"How did you know?" you asked one evening when he drew you a bath exactly when you needed it, complete with the lavender oil you preferred when tired.
"Your left eyebrow tenses slightly when you're exhausted," he explained, kneeling beside the tub to wash your back with gentle hands. "And you roll your shoulders every few minutes. Plus, you've been on your feet all day with the interior decorator."
The fact that he noticed such small details—that he paid such close attention to your physical comfort—moved you deeply. This wasn't just passion; it was care, consideration, genuine desire for your wellbeing.
One night, as you lay tangled together in the afterglow of particularly intense lovemaking, Jungwon traced patterns on your back with his fingertips, his expression thoughtful.
"I used to think that needing someone physically was a weakness," he confessed. "That it gave them power over you. My father warned me about it—how desire could cloud judgment, make a man vulnerable."
"And now?" you prompted, propping yourself up to look at him.
A slow smile spread across his face, transforming his features in a way that still took your breath away. "Now I think vulnerability is its own kind of strength. The courage to need someone, to show them exactly how much you want them..." He pulled you closer, pressing a kiss to your forehead. "I've never felt stronger than when I'm completely undone in your arms."
-
The physical transformation in your marriage rippled outward, affecting every aspect of your lives together. Jungwon, once rigid in his schedules and plans, now embraced spontaneity. He would cancel meetings to spend the day in bed with you, laughing as you expressed shock at his newfound willingness to prioritize pleasure over work.
"The company won't collapse if I take a day off," he said, pulling you back under the covers when you suggested he shouldn't neglect his responsibilities. "And this—" he kissed you deeply "—is a responsibility too. To us. To what we're building."
Even in public, the change was evident to anyone with eyes to see. Though still mindful of appropriate boundaries, Jungwon couldn't seem to stop himself from small touches—his hand at the small of your back, his fingers laced with yours, the way he would occasionally lean down to whisper something in your ear that made heat rise to your cheeks.
At a corporate gala, Mrs. Yang cornered you by the refreshment table, her eyes narrowed in disapproval. "Your husband's behavior has become rather... demonstrative lately," she observed acidly. "It's unseemly for a man of his position to be so openly affectionate."
You smiled, watching Jungwon across the room as he spoke with investors. Even engaged in business conversation, his eyes sought you out regularly, as if making sure you were still there, still his.
"I disagree," you replied calmly. "I think it shows remarkable strength for a man to be secure enough in himself to express his feelings openly."
Your mother-in-law's lips thinned, but before she could respond, Jungwon appeared at your side, his hand automatically finding yours.
"Mother," he greeted her with polite warmth. "I see you've found my wife. I hope you'll excuse us—this is our song."
There was no song playing that held any special meaning, but Mrs. Yang couldn't know that. With a small bow, Jungwon led you to the dance floor, pulling you closer than was strictly proper for such a formal event.
"Rescued you," he murmured against your ear, his breath sending delicious shivers down your spine.
"My hero," you teased, relaxing into his embrace. "Though your mother might never recover from the shock of seeing the Yang heir so besotted with his own wife."
"Let her adjust," he replied, his hand splayed possessively against your lower back. "This is who I am now. Who we are together."
Later that night, he touched you like he’d been holding it in all day—like the hours of careful, public restraint had coiled inside him, pressing tight under his skin, begging for release.
Now, with you spread beneath him in your shared bed, every breath he took seemed heavy with need.
His thrusts were deep, deliberate, dragging moans from your throat with each slow roll of his hips.
He didn’t rush. He didn’t look away. He studied you.
His dark eyes locked onto yours, watching every flicker of expression, every twitch, every gasp, like he wanted to memorize the exact second you shattered.
“What are you thinking?” he asked, voice low, tight, lips brushing the corner of your mouth.
You blinked up at him, dazed, overwhelmed. “That I hardly recognize you sometimes.”
His rhythm stuttered—hips faltering, jaw tensing.
His brows drew together. “Is that… disappointing?”
You couldn’t help the breathless laugh that escaped you. You wrapped your legs tighter around his waist and pulled him closer, arching up to meet him.
“No. Quite the opposite.”
Your fingers slid into his hair, your voice thick with wonder and arousal.
“I’m amazed that all of this—”
Your hands trailed down his chest, to where your bodies met, to the heat and slick and stretch between your legs,
“—was hidden inside that perfect, restrained man.”
Relief washed over his face, followed by a crooked, mischievous smile—so at odds with the version of him you’d once known that it sent a fresh wave of heat crashing through you.
“I have years of self-control to make up for,” he said, lowering his mouth to your throat, his voice a warm rasp against your skin. “You don’t think I’ve imagined this? Every night. Every day. Watching you walk around like you didn’t know how badly I wanted to fuck you into the mattress?”
You whimpered, breath catching.
“You think I didn’t notice how soft your thighs looked in those dresses? Or how your voice changed when you said my name?”
His tongue flicked over a sensitive spot just below your ear, and your back arched without thinking.
“I used to jerk off in the shower,” he whispered, filthy now, “biting my lip so you wouldn’t hear. Palming my cock like a coward while I imagined you moaning for me just like this.”
You gasped as he pinned your wrists above your head, not rough, just firm—controlling, possessive. His other hand slid between your bodies, fingers circling your clit with devastating precision.
“You’re mine now,” he said against your collarbone. “I don’t have to hide it anymore. Don’t have to pretend I don’t want you crying and shaking under me every night.”
The need in his voice made your toes curl.
“I don’t think anyone could be prepared for this version of you,” you managed to gasp, hips bucking as his thumb pressed harder.
He chuckled darkly. “Good. I like catching you off guard.”
Then his lips ghosted over your pulse, and he murmured:
“I like knowing no one else gets to see you like this. Just me. The mess. The begging. The way you moan when I hit you right there.”
His hips snapped, and your whole body trembled.
“I like owning this version of you. The version that melts under me. That asks for more even when I’m already inside.”
The sheer possessiveness in his voice—raw and reverent—nearly undid you.
Your whole body clenched, eyes wide, breath gone. “Only you,” you whispered, completely wrecked. “Always you.”
He kissed you then. Deep. Unrelenting.
And when you came again, shaking apart in his arms, you knew:
You’d never seen the real Jungwon before this.
Afterward, as you drifted toward sleep in his arms, you reflected on the journey that had brought you here. From polite strangers sharing a bed without touching, to lovers who couldn't bear even the smallest distance between them. From a marriage of appearance to a union of body, heart, and soul.
Jungwon's arm tightened around you, even in his sleep unwilling to let you go. The man who had once feared needing someone now embraced that need without reservation, transforming what he'd been taught was weakness into his greatest strength.
As you snuggled closer to his warmth, you silently thanked whatever courage had prompted you to finally break the silence between you, to demand more than the empty performance your marriage had been. The risk had been terrifying, but the reward—this man who loved you without restraint, who showed that love in every look and touch and whispered word—was beyond anything you could have imagined.
Epilogue: Aegean Dreams
The light breeze carried the scent of salt and wild herbs through the open French doors of your villa, perched on the cliffs of Santorini. Dawn had just begun to paint the horizon in shades of gold and rose, the Aegean Sea below reflecting the spectacle like a mirror. You stood on the private terrace, wrapped in a silk robe, drinking in the view that had once been nothing more than a wistful note in a travel book margin.
Warm arms encircled you from behind, and Jungwon's lips found the curve where your neck met your shoulder.
"I woke up and you were gone," he murmured against your skin. "For a second, I panicked."
You turned in his embrace, reaching up to brush a strand of hair from his face. No product kept it in place here—just like no tailored suits or carefully crafted personas had made the journey to this small Greek paradise.
"Just wanted to see the sunrise," you explained, smiling at the vulnerability he no longer tried to hide. "Old habits. Though I'm not used to you noticing when I slip out of bed."
"I notice everything about you now," he said, tightening his hold. "Especially when your warmth disappears from beside me."
Two years had passed since that fateful anniversary night when everything had broken open between you. Two years of learning each other, rebuilding trust, discovering what it meant to truly choose one another every day. The small, intimate wedding you'd held on this very island six months ago had merely formalized what your hearts had already decided.
"Penny for your thoughts?" Jungwon asked, noticing your contemplative expression.
"I was just thinking about that travel book," you said, leaning into him. "The one where I marked all those Greek islands, never believing I'd actually see them."
"And now you've seen five of them in three weeks," he replied with a smile. "With three more to go before we have to think about heading back."
The itinerary for this trip had been deliberately open-ended—a luxury neither of you had ever permitted yourselves before. No business calls, no social obligations, not even a fixed return date. Just the two of you moving at your own pace through the islands you'd dreamed of.
"Remember that cove I mentioned in my notes?" you asked, a mischievous glint in your eye. "The one where 'no one would expect Mrs. Yang to swim naked'?"
"How could I forget?" Jungwon's voice dropped lower, his hands sliding down to your waist. "It's circled on the map in our bedroom. I've been wondering when you'd bring it up."
"The boat captain said he could take us there this afternoon. Completely private, accessible only by sea."
His eyes darkened with desire—a look that still thrilled you, even after months of uninhibited passion. "I'll tell him we'll double his fee if he drops us off and doesn't return until sunset."
You laughed, stretching up to kiss him. "Always the efficient businessman."
"Only when efficiency serves pleasure," he countered, deepening the kiss until you were both breathless.
When you finally pulled apart, the sun had fully crested the horizon, bathing the white-washed villa in golden light. Jungwon led you to the small table on the terrace where he'd already set up breakfast—fresh fruit, local yogurt, honey, and coffee prepared exactly the way you liked it.
"I have something for you," he said, reaching into the pocket of his linen pants as you both sat down.
He placed a small package wrapped in simple brown paper on the table between you. His expression held an endearing mix of anticipation and nervousness that reminded you how far he'd come from the controlled, emotionless man you'd married.
"What's this for?" you asked, picking up the package. "It's not my birthday or our anniversary."
"Do I need a reason to give my wife a gift?" he countered with a smile. "Open it."
You carefully unwrapped the paper to find a leather-bound journal, its cover soft and supple. When you opened it, you discovered it was filled with poems—some typed, others handwritten in Jungwon's precise script.
"I've been collecting them," he explained, watching your face closely. "Every poem that made me think of you. The ones that helped me understand what I was feeling when I didn't have the words myself."
You turned the pages, eyes widening as you recognized some of the poems you'd once secretly marked in your books, now preserved in this new collection. But there were others you didn't recognize—contemporary pieces, older classics, even what appeared to be original works.
"Did you... write some of these?" you asked, looking up in surprise.
A flush crept up his neck—the unguarded reaction still so different from the controlled man he'd once been. "I tried. They're probably terrible, but..." He shrugged, a gesture of vulnerability that would have been unthinkable in the old Jungwon. "I wanted to find a way to tell you what you mean to me that wasn't borrowed from someone else's words."
You found one of his original poems, dated from the early days of your reconciliation:
I lived behind walls so high
Even I forgot what lay inside
Until your voice broke through
And light flooded places
I had kept dark for so long
I had forgotten they could shine
Tears pricked your eyes as you continued reading. The progression of the poems—from hesitant early attempts to more recent, confident expressions—mirrored the journey of your relationship.
"This is the most beautiful gift anyone has ever given me," you said finally, closing the journal and holding it against your heart.
"There's one more thing," Jungwon said, reaching across the table to take your hand. "I've been thinking about what you said last week, about not being ready to go back to real life yet."
"I was just being silly," you assured him, though the thought of returning to schedules and obligations did fill you with a certain dread. "We can't stay on vacation forever."
"Why not?" He smiled at your startled expression. "Not forever, but... longer. I've been working on something." He pulled out his phone—rarely used during the trip except for taking photos—and showed you a property listing. "It's a small villa on Paros. Nothing extravagant, but it has a garden for you and a study for me with a decent internet connection."
"You want to buy a house here?" you asked, stunned.
"I want us to have a place that's just ours. Not tied to the Yang name or business or social expectations." His eyes held yours, serious despite his smile. "A place where we can come whenever we need to breathe. Where no one expects anything from us except being ourselves."
"But your work—"
"Can be managed remotely for extended periods," he interrupted gently. "I've been talking with the board about restructuring my role. Less day-to-day management, more strategic direction. It would mean fewer hours, more flexibility."
You stared at him, processing the magnitude of what he was suggesting. The old Jungwon would never have considered stepping back from his corporate responsibilities, would never have prioritized personal happiness over professional ambition.
"What about your father?" you asked, knowing that Mr. Yang would view such a move as a betrayal of family duty.
"He'll adapt," Jungwon said with surprising calm. "Or he won't. Either way, I'm not living my life to meet his expectations anymore." He squeezed your hand. "What do you think? Not about him—about the villa."
You looked out at the endless blue of the Aegean, then back at the man who had transformed himself for love of you—who continued to transform, to grow, to choose your shared happiness over prescribed obligation.
"I think," you said slowly, a smile spreading across your face, "that I'd like to plant bougainvillea along that terrace wall in the photos."
His answering smile was radiant. "Is that a yes?"
Instead of answering with words, you stood and moved around the table, settling onto his lap. His arms came around you automatically, holding you as if you were the most precious thing in his world—which, you knew now, you were.
"It's a 'you make me happier than I ever thought possible,'" you said, framing his face with your hands. "It's a 'I love the life we're building together.'"
"Even if it scandalizes my mother?" he asked, laughter in his eyes.
"Especially then," you replied, leaning in to kiss him as the Greek sun climbed higher in the sky, warming your skin, illuminating the future stretching before you—unplanned, unprescribed, and gloriously your own.
Behind you, the pages of the poetry journal fluttered in the sea breeze, open to the last entry, written in Jungwon's hand just days before:
Once I thought perfection meant control
Now I know it's the moment you laugh
Head thrown back, eyes dancing
Completely unguarded in my arms
The sound of your happiness echoing
Through rooms once filled with silence
This is the music I want to hear
For all my remaining days
fin.
-
TL: @addictedtohobi @azzy02 @ziiao @beariegyu @seonhoon @zzhengyu @somuchdard @annybah @ddolleri @elairah @dreamy-carat @geniejunn @kristynaaah @zoemeltigloos @mellowgalaxystrawberry @inlovewithningning @vveebee @m3wkledreamy @lovelycassy @highway-143 @koizekomi @tiny-shiny @simbabyikeu @cristy-101 @bloomiize @dearestdreamies @enhaverse713586 @cybe4ss @starniras @wonuziex @sol3chu @simj4k3 @jakewonist
5K notes
·
View notes
Text
THIS IS WAYYYY TO GOOD. I KNEW WHY PEOPLE GATEKEEP PEOPLE LIKE U. I’m officially stalking ur account every chance I get😛

— dilf!bangchan
★ breeding,pregnancy,unprotected sex ; W/C: 628
This is strictly fiction. Any scenario or situation should not be taken seriously. Please refrain from reading if the topics make you uncomfortable.
sex with dilf!chan would be so heavenly. His pudgy fingers rubbing slow circles on your clothed pussy, preparing you for taking his fat, girthy cock. His hand under your body, massaging your tender tits and tongue, worked diligently on your shoulders and neck as you lay on your stomach, squirming and whimpering at his touches.
“Shhh… You gotta keep quiet, baby… don’t wanna wake up the brats, do we?”
You tightly bit your lip and shook your head, trying to contain the whines.
He smiled against your neck and placed a small hickey on the same spot as a reward for your obedience. He knew you would break at some point, but he didn’t really have to worry much since his kids were heavy sleepers (like him).
Your slick coated your panties and it was sticking to his fingers. He hummed and chuckled at how wet you were.
“So wet and warm… You want me to fuck you braindead, don’t you?”
You squirmed and nodded, wanting his cock in you as soon as possible.
“Beg for it doll… Tell me how much you need my cock…”
You let out a muffled whine before speaking up. “Need your cock sb chan…. I want you to fill me up… i want to be full of your cum… full of your babies…”
Chan shifted his position as you spoke, straddling your thighs. His hands run up and down your spine before gently lifting your hips.
You arched your back immediately and waited for him to enter you. He chuckled darkly at the sight before pulling your panties to the side, giving him a full view of your glistening wet pussy.
You were so ready for him.
“Impatient are we today?”
You whined in response.
“It’s okay baby i got you…” he leaned forward and kissed your temple. “Just keep quiet for me… or else you’re gonna have big consequences…” he said sternly.
You nodded and bit down on the soft pillow to muffle your moans.
You shivered as you felt a glob of his spit on your hole. His large tip slapped against your wet core, spreading his spit on your lips.
He rubbed his cock up and down on your slit, teasing you.
You whined and reached from behind to maneuver his cock into your hole. Chan chuckled and slapped your hand away before shoving his cock in your sopping wet pussy, making you gasp and moan at the sudden action.
Your eyes rolled back, and you bit down on the pillow harder as he wasted no time in moving. His cock slipped in and out of your pussy. Your walls clenched around his hard length.
Chan groaned as he felt your warmth around him. He absolutely loved the feeling of your pussy wrapped around his thick dick. His pace was slow, but the thrusts were harsh.
He leaned down and pulled your body close to his, whispering dirty nothings into your ear. “God you feel so good… so warm.. so tight…”
“this pussy is just for me right? Tight little pussy belongs to me?”
You nod incoherently at his words.
“Look at you all dumb on my cock… want me to fill you up don't you? Don’t worry baby… i will fill you up real good… make you my pregnant mama…” he groaned and thrusted in harder.
The idea of you being pregnant with his child was driving him crazy.
“Gonna have you swollen and full of my kids… yeah? Would you like that?”
You nodded and pulled him closer, moaning into the pillow like a bitch in heat.
Chan grunted and moaned in your ears as he continued drilling your pussy. Sending you to cloud nine.
You felt your orgasm approach, but then- “daddy…? Are you in there…?”
A/N: thank yew for reading!!! I decided to write a chan fic after what i saw at the dominate tour in seoul (i was there.) and i needed to write something to quench that urge 😞😞😞 anyways i hope you liked it!!!
Also lmk if yall are fw the new look or should i go back to the old one? Please lmk!!
Masterlistttt!
1K notes
·
View notes
Text
YOU. ARE LYING. IM SO DISTRAUGHT. HOW COULD YOU DO THIS TO ME 💔💔💔💔💔💔 NOW I NEED THAT PART 3 IF IT EVER HAPPENS 😔 HE HAS TO KNOW HE HAS TO PELASE
the letter pt. 2
han jisung x fem!reader
synopsis: after a devastating breakup over the future you couldn't agree on, you and jisung are left unraveling in the aftermath. you wanted a family. he wanted freedom.
warnings: angst, hurt/comfort, (unplanned) pregnancy, jealousy & miscommunication, emotional cheating undertones.
wc: 8740
[the letter part. 1]

Acceptance didn’t come with a sudden epiphany.
It came slowly, quietly, like water wearing away at stone.
At first, the silence nearly destroyed you. The ache of waiting for a call that never came, the sting of every passing day that confirmed what you didn’t want to believe: Jisung wasn’t going to show up. He wasn’t going to reach out. He wasn’t going to be there. It was a hard truth, one that settled into your bones like winter, cold, heavy, impossible to ignore.
But slowly, with time, you began to understand something else: you didn’t need him to.
You didn’t need Jisung to make this real. You didn’t need his permission to move forward. You didn’t need his love or his regret to love this child growing inside of you.
That shift didn’t happen overnight. It took tears. Sleepless nights. A million conversations with Jia and Lana, where you said the same things again and again until the words lost their sting.
“He’s not coming back,” you had whispered one night, curled up on your couch, the blanket wrapped tight around your shoulders like armor. “He read it. I know he did. And if he wanted to be here, he would be.”
Jia nodded, her expression soft but steady. “And that’s on him.”
Lana, sitting cross-legged on the floor with a bowl of snacks in her lap, added, “You don’t owe him anything. He made his choice. And now you’re making yours.”
Their words didn’t fix everything, but they helped you breathe a little easier.
You started to remember all the things you used to dream about when you were younger. The things you whispered to yourself late at night when the world felt too loud. You’d always wanted a child. Always wanted a tiny person to love, to protect, to raise into someone kind and strong. Your reasons weren’t grand or poetic, they were simple and honest.
You wanted someone to call yours.
A little hand to hold. A sleepy head to kiss goodnight. A home that echoed with laughter and quiet footsteps. You had always dreamed of family. Of stability. Of unconditional love.
And Jisung had once felt like a part of that dream.
But dreams change.
And now, though it was different, though it wasn’t the picture-perfect family you’d envisioned, complete with a partner who held your hand through morning sickness and doctor appointments, you were still going to have that love. You were still going to have someone who would call you theirs.
A child who would look at you like you were their whole world.
You began talking to your baby more. Not out loud at first, but in thoughts. Little whispers as you lay in bed, hand splayed over your stomach. You imagined what they’d look like. What kind of laugh they’d have. Whether they’d like music like Jisung, or books like you. You tried not to think about him much, but sometimes the thought crept in of him holding your baby, of him realizing what he’d walked away from. It still hurt.
But the hurt wasn’t as sharp anymore.
More of a dull ache. A scar instead of an open wound.
Jia and Lana were your constants, showing up with groceries, dragging you out of bed when the nausea wasn’t too bad, helping you put together a list of things you’d need. They kept reminding you that this child was already loved. That you were loved. That you hadn’t done anything wrong by wanting something Jisung couldn’t give.
“You’ve wanted this your whole life,” Jia said one morning as she rubbed your back while you heaved over the toilet. “This baby? This is your dream. Maybe not how you pictured it, but it’s still yours. That matters.”
You cried after she said it, not from sadness, but from the overwhelming sense of yes. Yes, this was yours. This life you were building, even if it was cracked around the edges, was real. It was happening. And it was going to be beautiful, even in its broken places.
Eventually, you stopped checking your phone for his name.
Eventually, you stopped wondering if he’d show up.
You started making lists, cribs, baby names, pediatricians. You started reading articles, watching videos, planning. You let yourself feel excited. Nervous. Hopeful. Because as lonely as it sometimes felt, there was something growing inside of you that had nothing to do with Jisung anymore.
This baby was yours.
And you were going to love them enough for the both of you.
At first, he couldn’t stop thinking about it.
The letter.
That goddamn letter.
It sat in his office desk drawer like it had claws, like it had buried itself deep into the wood, refusing to let go. Jisung had tried to forget it. He told himself it didn’t matter, that whatever you had to say was too late anyway. That if you really cared, you wouldn’t have walked out of his life like it was easy. Like he hadn’t fallen apart the moment the door shut behind you.
The drawer was closed, but his eyes kept drifting toward it.
Every time he sat down to write, to work, to practice, his gaze would flicker. Brief, but persistent. He told himself it was just curiosity, not hope. That it was normal to wonder. Normal to think about you. About the things you might’ve written.
Maybe it was an apology.
Maybe it was a desperate plea to get back together, to undo the fight, to rewrite the ending.
He convinced himself that’s all it could be. That you wanted him back, that you missed him like he missed you, except he wasn’t going to let himself believe you were sorry. Because then he’d have to forgive you. And Jisung didn’t want to forgive you.
He was angry.
Still heartbroken, sure. But underneath all that pain was anger, real, raw anger that scorched through his chest like wildfire every time he remembered how quickly you’d walked away. How you'd looked at him like he was the enemy for not wanting the same things. Like he was less because he hadn’t pictured the same white-picket-fence future you did.
So no, he didn’t open it.
He refused to.
The letter sat unopened for weeks, untouched but never fully ignored. It became part of his daily life, a silent weight in the back of his mind. A temptation. A wound. Something he both despised and felt tethered to.
He moved around it. Literally.
Every time he sat at the desk, his movements became sharper. He'd slam drawers harder, avoid resting anything near that one. He reorganized his workspace to make sure he wouldn’t have to reach near the envelope, as if proximity alone might make him cave.
Sometimes he’d linger there at night, just staring at the drawer. Fingers twitching. Wondering.
Not about you. He tried not to think about you anymore. But about what you thought you had to say. What gave you the nerve to write to him after leaving the way you did. After choosing a future without him.
Because that’s what it had felt like, hadn’t it? Like you’d made your choice. You wanted a family. A child. A life of stillness. And Jisung… Jisung wanted freedom. Music. The quiet, sacred simplicity of not being tied down, not yet. Not now. He hadn’t lied to you about that. He hadn’t pretended he wanted things he didn’t.
And yet, somehow, it still hadn’t been enough to make you stay.
So why write?
What could possibly be in that envelope that mattered now?
He started forgetting about it eventually. Or he told himself he did. The drawer stopped calling to him quite so loudly. He buried it beneath a stack of old receipts and tour paperwork. He told himself he didn’t care anymore.
And he didn’t.
Not until he started dreaming about you again.
Not until he walked into his apartment one night, bone tired, body aching from rehearsal and saw your old hoodie draped over the back of the couch. Something you must’ve left behind. He didn’t remember it being there before. Maybe it had fallen out of the closet. Maybe he’d just missed it. But the sight of it twisted something deep in his chest.
He sat down and held it for the first time in weeks.
Brought it to his nose, hoping for the faint trace of your perfume. The scent was long gone, but the memory of it was enough. He closed his eyes. Saw your face. Heard your voice.
“I just want something real, Jisung. Something stable. You don’t get it.”
He’d fought back that night. Screamed things he didn’t mean. Told you that stability wasn’t everything, that you were suffocating him with your picture-perfect expectations. He didn’t mean that either.
He never meant to lose you.
He just didn’t know how to give you what you wanted.
The dreams came harder after that.
Nights filled with half-remembered moments. You, crying. You, laughing. You, walking away. The drawer became heavier again. Not physically, but in the way it felt, in the way his chest grew tight every time he sat down at that desk.
And sometimes, just sometimes, he wondered if maybe the letter wasn’t what he thought it was.
If maybe you hadn’t written to beg, or plead, or apologize.
What if it was a goodbye?
What if it was closure?
The thought made him sick. And yet it stayed. Brewing. Spreading. Curling like smoke around the corners of his resolve.
Still, he didn’t open it.
Not yet.
Because once he did, there’d be no going back. Once he read what you had to say, whether it shattered him or made him ache to run back to you, it would mean something. It would change something. And he wasn’t ready.
Not to feel that kind of heartbreak all over again.
Not to face the truth of whatever words you'd left him with.
Not to know if the dream he’d been trying to forget… had already come true without him.
-
He hadn’t planned on checking his phone again that night.
It was late, past 1 a.m. and he should’ve been asleep. He was exhausted, not just in his body, but in a way that seemed to linger deep in his bones. The kind of exhaustion that didn’t come from long studio hours or back-to-back rehearsals. No, this was the kind of tired that came from missing something that used to feel like home.
But still, he scrolled.
A quiet habit now. Not for his fans or updates or even entertainment, just to feel connected to something, anything. Something that wasn’t the silence of his too-big apartment or the ache of everything you’d taken with you when you left.
His thumb stilled mid-scroll when he saw it.
Jia’s post.
A carousel of pictures, captioned with something casual, “good company, good weather, good wine.” But he didn’t read it right away. He couldn’t. Not when he saw you.
Laughing.
Head thrown back, leaned gently against someone’s shoulder, a guy, unfamiliar, laughing just as openly. It was a candid shot, clearly taken without warning, but it was beautiful. Painfully beautiful.
You looked happy.
And it hit him like a punch to the ribs.
He stared at the picture, unmoving. It was the first time he’d seen you in months. Jia and Lana hadn’t posted you in so long that he’d started to wonder if they were keeping your face off on purpose. Maybe they knew he still looked. Maybe you had asked them not to.
And yet, here you were. In the open. In color.
Smiling.
And not at him.
Jisung dropped his phone like it burned. It landed screen-down on the desk in front of him, but the image was already scorched behind his eyes. You, in that cream-colored cardigan he always liked. The same soft one you’d throw over your shoulders when it got cold, even inside. Your laugh, he could hear it in his mind even if he hadn’t heard it in months.
The drawer creaked.
That drawer.
He didn’t mean to open it, but suddenly, it was. His hand moved before his mind could catch up. The paper felt heavier than it should’ve. The envelope was still sealed, still clean, untouched despite all the time it had spent hidden beneath ignored things.
He stared at it. Again. For the hundredth time.
You’d written his name on the front in your handwriting, he’d always liked your handwriting. Neat, but a little messy in that cute way. It was the kind of thing you didn’t think people noticed, but Jisung had noticed everything.
He lifted it slowly, as if even that movement required more strength than he had left.
The letter rested in his hands.
And then the picture came back to him again that guy, the way your eyes crinkled at something he said, how natural it looked, like it had always been him and not Jisung. Like Jisung was some ghost from another life you didn’t think about anymore.
A rush of something hot surged in his chest.
Anger. Jealousy. Bitterness.
It was a mistake, picking it up. He knew it was a mistake.
You probably wrote this before you met that guy. Before you moved on. Before you laughed like you had never cried over him. So what was the point now? What was the fucking point?
His grip tightened.
The edge of the envelope bent in his palm.
He was going to rip it.
Tear it into a thousand worthless pieces.
He didn’t need your words. He didn’t need your explanation, or apology, or whatever twisted kind of closure you thought this would give him. If you were so happy now, if you had someone else's shoulder to lean on, someone else to laugh with then he didn’t need to carry your ghost anymore.
The paper creaked as it began to fold beneath the pressure of his fingers.
But something stopped him.
Not guilt. Not even curiosity.
Just a question. Soft, poisonous, and small.
What if it wasn’t what I thought it was?
It came quietly. It always did.
Jisung closed his eyes, jaw clenched so tight it hurt. His heart thudded unevenly in his chest. His fingers didn’t release the envelope, but he didn’t tear it either.
Because something was wrong.
Something about that picture. As much as it hurt to see you with someone else, as much as it made him want to break something, there was a tiny flicker of something off. He didn’t know why it stood out, but it did.
The guy’s arm, he wasn’t touching you. Not possessively. Not the way Jisung used to.
And your smile, while bright… had a weariness to it. Something in your eyes. A tiredness he recognized.
Maybe he was imagining it. Reading into something that wasn’t there.
Or maybe he wasn’t.
The letter pulsed in his hand like it had weight now. Like it always had, and he was only just feeling it.
And for the first time in six months, Jisung wondered, really wondered what you had said in those pages.
And whether not knowing would haunt him more than the truth ever could.
At six months pregnant, the exhaustion was more than physical, it had dug itself into your spirit. You felt heavier than your body should've allowed. Not just with the child growing inside of you, but with the weight of silence. Of unanswered letters. Of unreturned phone calls that were never made. Of dreams you'd once held so tightly that now felt like strangers to you.
You had done everything right, or at least you tried to. You took your vitamins. Went to appointments. Listened to the doctor. Ate better. Slept when you could. Cried only when it was too much to hold back. You were being responsible, measured, careful, everything a mother should be.
But no one told you how lonely it would feel.
How much you’d mourn someone who was still alive.
And lately, even Jia and Lana noticed. They tried to smile extra wide around you, tried to pull you into silly conversations, binge shows with you in bed, paint your nails, cook your favorite meals. But the spark in your eyes, the part of you that lit up when you laughed, had dimmed. The grief was quieter now, but more permanent. More settled. Like it had accepted you as its host.
You weren’t bitter.
You didn’t cry over Jisung every night anymore. You didn’t ache the way you used to. But something had changed. You weren’t sure if it was the pregnancy, or the acceptance, or just time doing what it does, softening things while hollowing others out.
It was Jia who brought it up.
“I’ve been thinking,” she’d said carefully, whispering to Lana one afternoon as she watched you doze off mid-conversation.
“That’s never a good sign,” Lana had replied, side-eyeing her from across the room.
“No, seriously,” Jia said, sitting forward. “I think we should bring someone over. Someone who used to make her smile. For real smile.”
Lana’s brows furrowed. “Like… a therapist?”
“No. Chan.”
The silence that followed was thick.
Lana stared at her like she’d lost her mind. “Chan? As in, Christopher Bang? High school boyfriend Chan? Australia Chan?”
Jia nodded, lips tight. “She was happy with him, Lan. Like… really happy. He’s back in town. He messaged me a few days ago and asked about her.”
“She’s pregnant.”
“I know that.”
“And emotional.”
“I know, Lana.”
Lana crossed her arms. “And what if this backfires? What if seeing him makes her feel worse?”
“She hasn’t smiled in weeks.”
“She’s tired, Jia. She’s not depressed, she’s just—”
“I know what she is,” Jia had said, her voice breaking slightly. “And I know she’d never say it out loud, but she’s hurting. She feels like she’s being erased. Everyone sees her as a pregnant woman now, not her. Chan always saw her. Maybe she needs that.”
Reluctantly, Lana agreed.
So now here you were.
Sitting in a small cozy café that smelled like fresh lemons and sun-warmed pastries, a glass of lemonade sweating on the table in front of you, your hands resting protectively on your belly without even realizing it. Jia and Lana sat across from you, exchanging nervous glances every few seconds, which you were just about to comment on when—
A tap.
Soft. On your shoulder.
You turned.
And there he was.
Chan.
The boy who used to give you rides on the back of his bike after school. The boy who’d written you poetry in margins of your notebooks. The boy who once told you, so casually, that if he had a time machine, he’d go to the future just to see if you still ended up together.
He looked different, but not in a bad way. Taller, a little more filled out. His jaw was sharper. His hair shorter. But his smile? That was the same. Gentle, warm, slightly crooked on the left like it always had been.
You blinked in disbelief.
“Chan?” you asked, barely above a whisper.
He grinned. “Hey, trouble.”
The old nickname made your chest tighten in the most unexpected way. You laughed before you could stop yourself, quiet, but real. The kind of laugh that had started to feel foreign.
Jia and Lana, now grinning like guilty conspirators, stood up quickly. “We’ll be back in a few. Just gonna, uh, go… admire the dessert case,” Jia mumbled, grabbing Lana's arm.
Lana gave Chan a wary look before disappearing with her.
You turned back to him. “It’s… been a long time.”
“Years,” he said. “Too many. You look… amazing.”
You snorted. “I look like a watermelon.”
He chuckled. “A beautiful watermelon, then.”
That made you laugh again, genuine. His eyes lit up, pleased, but not smug. Just soft.
He sat across from you, and for a few seconds, neither of you said anything. Just… took each other in. There was comfort there. The kind that doesn’t go away just because time passes. He didn’t feel like a stranger, even after all this time.
“Tell me everything,” he said finally. “How’ve you been?”
You looked down at your lemonade, then at your belly. “It’s been… hard,” you admitted. “But I’m okay. I’m getting there.”
He nodded. “You don’t have to talk about anything you don’t want to.”
And that, that was what got you. The way his eyes didn’t immediately flicker to your belly. The way his questions weren’t laced with obligation or curiosity about the pregnancy. He saw you.
Not the bump. Not the situation. Just you.
You smiled again, softer this time. “You still make people feel like the world slows down when you talk to them. You know that?”
Chan looked surprised, almost bashful. “I missed this,” he said. “Us. Talking like this.”
“So did I,” you said quietly.
He asked about your family, about your writing. You asked about Australia, the music scene, the food he missed. It was like dusting off a record you hadn’t played in years but still remembered all the lyrics to.
And for the first time in months, you didn’t feel like just someone carrying someone else’s child.
You felt like you again.
And that… that felt like breathing.
Jia elbowed Lana gently as they both turned back from the dessert counter and peeked toward your table. You were laughing, really laughing. It wasn’t the kind of hollow, polite chuckle you’d forced out over the last several months. This was the kind that made your shoulders shake a little, your eyes squint, the kind that used to come so easily to you.
Jia grinned, whispering under her breath, “See? I told you. Look at her.”
Lana crossed her arms slowly, watching the way Chan leaned forward a little, listening intently to whatever you were saying. You were twirling the straw in your lemonade as you spoke, and he was smiling like it was the best story he’d ever heard.
“Why do you look like that?” Jia asked, brow raised. “You’ve had that same suspicious face on since he got here.”
“I’m not against it,” Lana muttered, still watching. “I’m just… not all in either.”
“Why not?” Jia nudged her again. “She’s finally laughing. Isn’t that what we wanted?”
“I do want her to smile,” Lana admitted. “I just… don’t want her to get hurt again. She’s not just her right now. She’s carrying someone else’s future. It’s not like she can afford to be reckless.”
Jia softened at that. “I don’t think this is reckless. It’s just… a moment. She deserves to feel normal again, even if it’s just for an hour.”
Lana sighed, quieting her voice. “You remember her that night after she found out she was pregnant. She shattered. She thought she was going to do this with someone by her side. And even now, she hasn’t let herself be happy, not really. What if she starts hoping again? What if she sees Chan as a fix, as comfort, and then it goes wrong?”
Jia frowned, but her gaze shifted back to you.
You were resting your chin on your hand, eyes locked on Chan, laughing again at something he said. You looked… lighter. Like someone had finally taken a backpack off your shoulders.
“I get it,” Jia said softly. “But sometimes it’s not about what might go wrong. Sometimes people just need to feel something good before they fall apart again.”
Lana didn’t respond. She just nodded slowly, her arms still crossed, but her eyes stayed on you.
Fifteen minutes later, the four of you exited the café together, the late morning sun spilling over the street. The air smelled like strawberries and warm bread, thanks to the farmers market set up just around the corner. You turned your head at the scent, curiosity blinking in your eyes.
“Hey,” Jia said brightly, pretending she hadn’t just orchestrated your emotional healing. “Why don’t we walk the market for a bit? It’s nice out.”
Chan glanced at you, his hands casually stuffed into the pockets of his jeans. “Yeah? Up for it?”
You nodded. “I could use the walk.”
“Pregnancy-friendly pace,” Lana added quickly, ever the protector.
“Obviously,” Chan said with a small smile.
The four of you wandered into the hum of the market, past flower stands, stalls full of honey jars, baskets of citrus and summer tomatoes. You and Chan naturally fell behind, veering slightly into your own space as Jia and Lana moved ahead.
Chan told you about the time he accidentally joined the wrong university club and ended up on a competitive rowing team for a semester without realizing it. About the hostel he lived in that turned out to be a rebranded former psychiatric facility. About the tiny restaurant he worked at on weekends that had a cat as the official “manager.”
He told you about homesickness. About how certain days would feel longer than others, and how he’d sit at the edge of his bed and think of home and sometimes that meant a place, but more often it meant people.
It meant you.
You told him about how quiet things had become lately. How you’d taken up journaling again, mostly to try and remember who you were. How you sometimes put your hand on your stomach at night and talked to the baby even though you weren’t sure if they could really hear you. How Jia and Lana had kept you grounded when you couldn’t see past your own fog.
But you didn’t talk about Jisung.
You didn’t need to.
Chan didn’t ask about the father. He didn’t need that context to care.
Instead, as you both slowed at a stand selling little handmade toys, he asked something else.
“Have you thought of names yet?”
You looked at him, surprised. “Kind of… Nothing set in stone.”
He tilted his head. “Wanna tell me?”
You hesitated. “Promise not to laugh?”
Chan held up a hand solemnly. “Swear on the ghost cat manager.”
You smiled again. “For a girl… I really like Ari. And for a boy… maybe Leo.”
“Ari,” he repeated softly. “Leo. I like those.”
You looked down at your stomach, then back up at him. “I don’t know why I’m telling you all this.”
“Because I asked,” he said simply. “And because you’re allowed to tell me. You don’t have to carry everything alone.”
That made your eyes sting, unexpectedly. The words were too kind, too easy. You weren’t used to someone offering comfort without strings. Without history. Without expectation.
Just care.
And when he smiled at you again, you believed it.
You felt like someone again. Not a burden. Not a story to explain. Not just a woman waiting for a baby to arrive or a ghost of someone’s past.
Just… you.
And in that moment, under the sun, surrounded by flowers and laughter and warmth, you realized maybe just maybe you could breathe again.
Jisung had forgotten what quiet felt like.
Not the kind of quiet where everything was still, peaceful. No, this was the kind that rang in your ears. A silence so loud it made you clench your jaw without realizing. It had followed him like a shadow since the breakup, lurking in the corners of his apartment, in the spaces between rehearsals, inside his chest when he tried to sleep.
He thought he was finally past it. Past you.
It had been six months. Six months of distraction and denial. Six months of forcing his focus into studio sessions and interviews. Six months of telling himself that he hadn’t needed you in the first place, that wanting something different wasn’t a crime.
But then he saw the photo.
You. Laughing.
Leaning into another man’s shoulder, someone unfamiliar. Someone he couldn’t recognize. The post was from Jia’s account, just a regular scroll moment that hit harder than it should’ve. His thumb hovered over the screen. He’d stopped breathing for a second.
You looked so… okay.
That was what struck him the most.
You looked healed. Soft. Effortlessly content. The man beside you wasn’t even touching you, but it was the way you leaned toward him. The comfort in your posture. The way your eyes crinkled when you smiled.
Jisung had stared at the picture until his vision blurred.
He wondered if you were moving on, if you had someone else, if you were that carefree with someone else and that maybe that letter had never been about coming back. Maybe it had been about leaving for good.
The possibility made his stomach twist.
He sat down at his desk. The drawer was already open a crack. Just wide enough to reveal the corner of the envelope.
His hand hovered over it.
Six months.
What if he’d missed something important?
The image of your face flashed in his mind again, the smile that wasn't his anymore. The softness in your eyes that had once only been meant for him.
And then, without warning, that sick feeling rose again, sharp, bitter, ugly. What if it wasn’t something he wanted to read? What if it was about the new guy? Or worse, what if it was closure?
He could barely breathe.
“I’ve always wanted a family.”
It echoed in his head. Quiet, wistful. It had been one of your first deep conversations. You’d looked at him like he was the future you’d been planning for since you were a little girl. And he’d brushed it off with a joke, even though part of him knew, knew you meant every word.
And he hadn’t listened.
He rubbed his face with both hands.
He’d been trying so hard to be okay, to let it go. But now all the pieces were coming together in his head, twisting into something heavy. The sickness you mentioned to your friends online. The way Jia and Lana stopped posting about you. The letter. The vanishing act.
The man in the picture.
And that look on your face.
He thought about what it meant.
What it could mean.
And slowly, like a creeping storm, one horrible, world-shifting thought started to root itself in his chest.
What if the letter wasn’t about getting back together?
What if the letter was about the family he never wanted and you were giving it to someone else now?
He stood up so fast the chair scraped the floor.
His heart thundered.
The letter was still unopened. Still waiting. Still sealed.
But it didn’t feel like it was waiting for him anymore.
-
The morning air was crisp, just cold enough to bite at his fingertips as he tucked them deeper into his jacket pockets. Jisung had barely slept the night before. Again. Something about the silence in his apartment felt louder than usual lately. He’d left early, headphones in, cap low over his face, hood up. Just another early morning walk to the company, hoping maybe the movement would shake the insomnia out of his bones.
He was halfway down the street, eyes fixed on the pavement, when he heard it.
A laugh.
But not just any laugh.
Your laugh.
For a split second, he froze mid-step. His heart stuttered. He thought he was imagining it. It was familiar in a way that twisted his insides, light, effortless, like wind chimes in spring. It was the laugh he used to live for. The one he hadn’t heard in six months.
It echoed again, closer this time.
He turned instinctively, almost violently, pulling his headphones out and scanning the street behind him. His pulse shot up as his eyes locked on the source.
And there you were.
Standing just a few meters away. Real. Laughing, radiant, glowing in the soft morning sun and unmistakably, visibly pregnant.
Jisung’s breath caught in his throat.
You weren’t alone.
The man beside you, the same one from the picture stood close, one hand resting at the small of your back. He was smiling too, looking at you with the kind of tenderness that made Jisung’s fists clench.
You were leaning toward him, hand protectively on your belly, like the whole world had narrowed down to just the two of you.
And it hit Jisung like a truck.
Not only had you moved on… you had started the family he never wanted. With someone else.
Someone who wasn’t him.
Something cracked deep in his chest.
It felt like betrayal. Like acid and broken glass.
You had left him and this was why?
You wanted a family so badly you found someone else who would give it to you?
His vision tunneled. He was walking before he even registered his feet moving.
Rage. That’s all it was now. Rage that clawed at his skin. Rage that you had laughed like that, that laugh for someone else. That this stranger had touched you in a way that had once belonged to him. That you had trusted someone else with that part of you. With your future.
He didn’t even know what he was going to say. Didn’t care.
All he knew was that he needed answers.
Jisung stopped in front of you, chest heaving, eyes narrowed beneath his cap.
You froze instantly, the color draining from your face the moment you saw him.
The man beside you shifted immediately, subtly protective, arm tightening at your back as he assessed Jisung.
For a second, no one said anything.
You stared at each other.
The tension was unbearable like a rubber band pulled too tight.
You looked tired. Paler. But still you. Still the woman who once laid beside him in bed whispering sweet nothings. Still the woman who broke his heart when she said “you can’t love me if you don’t want my future.”
But now, your eyes weren’t soft. They were sharp. Furious.
The same fury he remembered from your worst fights. The kind that made your voice shake, not from fear, but from pain.
“What the hell do you want?” you said first, voice quiet but hard, defensive.
Jisung’s hands twitched at his sides. “That’s funny. You’re asking me that?”
Your mouth pulled tight. “I have nothing to say to you.”
His voice rose before he could stop it. “No? Nothing at all? Not even a heads-up that you’re carrying his kid now?”
The stranger tensed, but didn’t speak. You shot him a glance, placing a hand gently on his arm to stop him. He backed off slightly, but he didn’t move far.
“It’s none of your business,” you said, teeth gritted.
“I was your business,” Jisung snapped, voice cracking. “You left me—just to turn around and give everything I couldn’t to someone else?”
Your eyes blazed. “You don’t know what the hell you’re talking about.”
“Don’t I?” He gestured to your stomach. “Looks pretty damn obvious to me.”
You inhaled sharply, chest rising, as if trying to calm the storm inside you.
“I’m not doing this here,” you said coldly.
“Then where?” he hissed. “When were you going to say anything? Or were you just going to play happy family and pretend I never—”
“Stop,” you snapped, voice shaking now.
He faltered. The venom in your voice hit him like a slap.
“Just… stop.” You shook your head. “You don’t get to do this. You don’t get to disappear and then show up six months later acting like I owe you an explanation.”
“I didn’t disappear—you left—!”
“Because you made it clear you didn’t want what I did!” you shouted now, and people were starting to glance over from across the street.
Your hand was on your stomach again, protective, trembling.
“I begged you to see the future I wanted. And you couldn’t. You wouldn’t. So don’t come here now trying to rewrite the story.”
Jisung’s throat tightened. His anger was bleeding into something else, confusion, desperation. Doubt.
You stared him down, eyes full of heartbreak and steel.
“Stay away from me,” you said, voice low and final.
You turned without another word. The man beside you didn’t look at Jisung, just kept a steady hand on your back as he helped you walk away.
Jisung didn’t follow.
He stood there, rooted to the sidewalk, heart hammering in his chest, ears ringing.
You didn’t mention the letter.
You didn’t say anything about the truth he had ignored.
And he still had no idea what he had missed.
All he knew now was this:
You had moved on.
And he… was still standing in the wreckage of what he couldn’t give you.
You hadn’t slept well the night before. Again.
At six months pregnant, your body was exhausted all the time, your back ached, your feet throbbed, and no matter how many pillows you arranged around yourself, you could never get comfortable enough to rest. But today, something felt… okay. Maybe not good, but manageable. The sun was peeking through the curtains when you felt a small flutter inside your belly, a gentle reminder that you weren’t alone.
You smiled softly, your hand moving instinctively to rest over the small bump. It had grown noticeably in the last few weeks. Strangers had started to offer you their seat, shopkeepers smiled a little more gently. It felt surreal, this thing you had always wanted, happening now, just not in the way you imagined.
You were still thinking about that when Chan texted you.
Chan: You up for a walk this morning? There’s a little bakery I want to show you. My treat if you let me win the who-pays war today.
You had chuckled at that. His texts were always light, warm, full of memories you hadn’t realized you missed. So you texted back:
Y/n: You’re on. I still say you cheat when you distract me at the register.
You met outside your place, and he greeted you with that big, boyish smile you remembered from high school. He asked how you slept, how you were feeling, how your cravings were, and he didn’t even flinch when you joked about the weird food combinations you’d been eating lately.
The walk was easy. Gentle. The kind of peaceful you hadn’t felt in a long time. Chan was telling you about this ridiculous story from his last few months in Australia, something about a bird, a tourist trap, and his friend almost getting chased by a kangaroo and you were laughing. Not the polite kind of laugh you’d been forcing around others lately, but the real kind that made your cheeks ache.
It felt good. Almost normal.
You reached the bakery and he told you to pick anything you wanted. You eyed the warm pastries behind the glass and finally settled on a croissant and a hot chocolate. He tried to sneakily pay for it while you were busy looking at cookies. You caught him, of course, and the two of you bickered playfully at the counter, your laughter bouncing off the walls of the quiet little shop.
“I swear you’re worse than my grandma,” you teased as you walked out, bag in one hand, and your warm drink in the other.
“Well, she is a lovely woman,” he grinned. “Smart too.”
You rolled your eyes, and just as you were about to say something else—
You heard your name.
That voice.
That damn voice.
Your body went cold.
It felt like the sidewalk shifted beneath your feet.
You turned around slowly, your stomach twisting as you saw him.
Jisung.
It felt like the air had been sucked out of your lungs.
You hadn’t seen him in six months, not since you dropped the letter under his door. Not since you waited days, then weeks, and finally months for a reply that never came.
And yet here he was. Storming toward you, fire in his eyes and tension in every step. Your heart pounded so loud you could barely hear anything else.
He looked thinner. Harsher. The softness in his face, the one you used to touch so lovingly was replaced with tight lines and something bitter.
Then his eyes dropped to your stomach.
And you saw it.
The flicker of realization.
He said your name again. Sharper this time. Full of something ugly and raw.
The confrontation happened in a blur after that. Words thrown like knives, his accusations loud and cutting. Accusing you of moving on, of starting a family with someone else.
You hadn’t even told him it was his.
You didn’t want to.
Not like this.
Because he didn’t deserve to know, not after months of silence, after choosing to ignore your letter, after making you believe you and your baby weren’t worth a single word.
The worst part? He looked like he hated you. Like your happiness was an offense. Like your child was some betrayal.
And you hated yourself a little for still caring what that look meant.
You didn’t answer most of what he said. You couldn’t. The anger inside you was too heavy, too dangerous to let loose. You told him to stay away from you. To leave you alone.
And you meant it.
When you turned around, Chan’s hand found the small of your back again, steady and warm, and you let yourself lean into it, even if just slightly.
You didn’t look back at Jisung. You didn’t have to.
Because if you did, you knew it would break you.
You walked for what felt like forever. Past the bakery, past the quiet street, into a shaded area just outside the little market. The adrenaline had worn off, and you were suddenly so tired.
Your steps slowed, and Chan noticed immediately.
He gently tugged at your arm to stop. “Hey,” he said softly. “Are you okay?”
Your lip trembled.
And for a moment, you tried to lie. To nod. To say you were fine.
But then the tears came.
Without warning.
You dropped your head, unable to hold it in anymore.
Chan didn’t say anything. He just stepped closer and wrapped his arms around you carefully, protectively.
You cried harder than you had in weeks. Into his chest, into the quiet morning air.
All the pain. The heartbreak. The fury. The sadness.
The betrayal of being forgotten.
The fear of being a single mother.
The ache of still loving someone who had let you go.
You clung to Chan like he was the only steady thing in your world.
And in that moment, maybe he was.
He rubbed your back gently. Didn’t rush you. Didn’t ask you to explain.
He just held you. Like you needed.
Like you deserved.
Like Jisung never did.
It took a while for you to calm down after the confrontation. Your tears had stained the front of Chan’s shirt, but he didn’t seem to care, he just kept holding you gently, rubbing slow circles along your back, quietly murmuring, “It’s okay, it’s okay,” like he was trying to patch over the cracks in your heart one word at a time.
Once your breathing evened out, and your tears slowed into hiccups, Chan finally pulled back just enough to look at you, his eyes warm and sincere.
“You ready to go home?” he asked, his voice soft, without a trace of pressure.
You nodded, but you were still silent. Raw. Shaken.
He didn’t push you to talk. He didn’t ask what had happened, even though you knew he had his guesses. That restraint, his patience made your throat close up with a fresh wave of emotion.
The walk to your apartment was quiet. Not awkward, not stiff, just comfortable silence. A kind of silence you could sit in without feeling like you had to perform or explain or fix anything. Chan carried your little bakery bag in one hand and kept the other gently on your back, his fingers barely brushing the fabric of your dress near your shoulder blade. Just enough to let you know he was still there. Still with you.
When you reached your building, he held the door open, then helped you up the steps when your ankles threatened to protest. Once you were inside, he toed off his shoes at the entrance like he used to back in high school when he came over to study or hang out, only this time, the setting was so different.
Chan didn’t seem to mind.
He followed you in, still holding the bag of treats.
“I still paid,” he said casually, turning just slightly to glance at you over his shoulder with a teasing smile.
You blinked, caught off guard.
And then… you laughed.
Just a little.
Soft and tired, but real.
You reached out and playfully swatted his arm. “You’re so annoying,” you muttered, your voice still raspy from crying.
“I’ve been told,” he said, beaming now, clearly proud of himself.
You padded over to the couch and eased yourself down, one hand resting instinctively on your belly. Chan followed, setting the bag down on the coffee table. Then, without asking, he sat down beside you, close enough that his warmth pressed into your side, but not close enough to make you feel crowded.
You leaned your head on the back of the couch and stared at the ceiling for a while. There was a dull ache behind your eyes. Your body was tired. Your heart was even more tired.
He nudged your shoulder gently. “Want to tell me what happened?”
You exhaled slowly. “Jisung.”
That was all you needed to say.
He was quiet for a moment. And then, “Thought so.”
You turned your head slightly to look at him.
“Yeah?”
Chan nodded. “The way he looked at you… back there. Like he was about to explode. I don’t know what happened between you two, but... he doesn’t look like someone who’s over you.”
You scoffed. “He’s the one who left.”
Chan frowned but didn’t comment right away. Instead, he leaned forward, grabbing the croissant from the bakery bag and tearing off a piece. “Well,” he said after a beat, “you don’t need someone who can’t see what’s right in front of them. Especially not now.”
You looked down at your stomach.
The guilt crept in again, slowly.
The heaviness of everything. The choice you made. The silence after the letter. The confrontation that left you shattered all over again.
“I didn’t tell him,” you said, your voice so quiet it was almost a whisper.
Chan looked over.
“About the baby,” you clarified. “I sent him a letter... six months ago. Told him everything. That I didn’t expect anything from him. That if he didn’t want to reach out, I’d leave him alone. He never said anything. Never texted. Never called. Never replied.”
You could see the realization settle in Chan’s expression, how all the pieces clicked into place.
“I thought he made his choice,” you said softly. “So I made mine.”
He didn’t try to justify Jisung’s silence. Didn’t say maybe he didn’t read it. Maybe he didn’t know.
Because that didn’t matter. Not now.
Chan nodded slowly and offered you the other half of the croissant. You took it with a shaky breath, your fingers brushing his.
“You did the right thing,” he said. “You gave him a chance. He chose to ignore it. That’s on him.”
You looked at him. At this person who had been absent from your life for years, only to come back like no time had passed so seamlessly, so naturally. You weren’t in love with him. Not now. But there was still something safe about being with him. Something soft and familiar. Something you hadn’t realized you needed.
And when he smiled at you again, nudging your elbow with his, you let yourself lean into him just a little more.
He made you feel like you weren’t broken.
Like this new version of you, mother-to-be, heartbroken, healing was still worthy of comfort.
Still worthy of being held.
Still worthy of being chosen.
It had been hours since he saw you.
Hours since your laugh pierced through the city noise like a haunting melody he wasn’t supposed to hear anymore.
But it was still echoing.
Jisung had barely made it home, barely remembered how he got there, just that he’d walked, his fists clenched so tight his knuckles had gone white. His heart had been pounding in his ears. Rage, confusion, betrayal, every emotion bleeding into the next until he could barely breathe through the noise.
You were pregnant.
And not just pregnant, you were glowing, smiling, leaning into that guy like he was your anchor. Like you were his. Like the future you once begged Jisung for had already found its way to someone else’s arms.
And all he could think about was how cruel it all felt. How fast it seemed like you had moved on. How wrong it looked for someone else to hold your back like that when that used to be his place.
He didn’t bother turning on the lights when he stumbled into his apartment. The air was cold, untouched. Work, studio, drinking, studio again. That was his pattern now, suffocating himself with anything that could drown out the silence you left behind.
But tonight was different.
Tonight, your laughter followed him. Your eyes. Your voice when you told him to stay away. The venom in it. The hurt.
He collapsed into the armchair near the window, his coat still on, cap still tugged low over his head like he was still out there hiding. With a groan, he reached for the half-empty bottle of whiskey on the floor beside him. No glass this time. Just desperate gulps from the bottle itself, the burn in his throat not nearly enough to mask the ache behind his ribs.
He barely noticed when his hand moved on its own.
Opened the drawer.
Pulled out the envelope.
The envelope you’d left nearly six months ago.
He stared at it, the way he had a hundred times before, only now it looked like a mockery. Like a ghost of something he didn’t want to admit he’d left unread out of sheer spite. It had his name on it, in your handwriting. Soft, familiar.
For a moment, his hand trembled.
He could read it.
He could finally read it.
But then his mind flashed back to earlier.
The way that guy leaned close when you laughed like it was his favorite sound. The way you looked like everything Jisung had never been enough for.
And then came the anger.
All-consuming. Reckless. Bitter.
His lips curled into something half-snarled, half-exhausted.
“She didn’t even wait,” he muttered, the words slurring slightly. “Just threw us away like it was nothing.”
He didn’t care if it wasn’t true.
He needed it to be true.
Because the alternative? That you had waited. That maybe you'd told him something important in this very letter, that he’d ignored something that mattered, that affected both of you…
No.
He couldn’t think about that.
Couldn’t handle it.
So before his hands could betray him and open the letter, Jisung crushed it in his fist.
And then, slowly, deliberately, he tore it in half.
The sound of ripping paper was louder than it should’ve been in the silence of his apartment.
Once.
Twice.
Three times, until it was nothing but scraps in his lap, your handwriting torn down the middle, illegible, unreadable.
And only when he’d destroyed it completely, only when there was no going back did he feel something crack inside him.
The sound that left his throat was ugly.
Somewhere between a laugh and a sob.
He didn’t know why he was crying.
He didn’t even feel like he was crying.
But the tears slipped down anyway, hot and fast, tracking along his cheeks as he tipped back another gulp of whiskey and let his head fall into his hands.
You were gone.
You had moved on.
And now, he had destroyed the only piece of you left that might’ve explained why it all ended the way it did.
And still… he didn’t know the truth.
Still, he was blind to everything except the ache of missing you and the poison of thinking you belonged to someone else now.
He sat like that for a long time.
The ripped letter pieces scattered at his feet like confetti at a funeral, the bottle nearly empty in his hand, and his heart sinking deeper into a guilt he didn’t yet understand.
Because the truth, the real truth was gone now.
And he had no one to blame but himself.
//
masterlist.
❌proofread
[the letter taglist: @kenqki @mbioooo0000 @bearseuming @alisonyus @justjxnniie @chungdol @captainchrisstan @stilesks @banana-bread-thread @linosgrape @chaosandcandies @energyjuice4life @st4rv3lly @hanniebunch @nchhuhi @changbin-wife @felixleftchickennugget @psychobitchsthings @puppymsworld @silly250 @uyyoyyu @beppybeesnuggets ..]
756 notes
·
View notes
Text
Fat, Juicy and His
Pairing: dom!Lee Know x fem!reader
Genre : Smut
Word count: 1.2k
Content warnings: breeding kink, public setting (venue restroom), mirror play, rough sex, possessive/dominant Minho, dirty talk, established relationship.
Summary:After the final concert of LATAM SKZ’s tour, you tease him one too many times at the little afterparty — and when that song plays, he finally snaps, dragging you into the bathroom to remind you who you belong to.
A/n : the rat challenge minsung did something to me. Jisung’s fic up next — pray for me.
The bass hit deep in your chest, vibrating through the floors of the private rooftop venue. Champagne fizzed in crystal flutes, the sky twinkled with stars above, and laughter echoed between the walls as the final night of Stray Kids’ LATAM tour came to a close in pure celebration. The boys had pulled out all the stops for this little afterparty — their girlfriends and boyfriends included — and for once, it wasn’t about work. It was just about fun, release, and maybe a little debauchery.
And from the moment the party started, Minho’s eyes hadn’t left you.
You wore that dress — the one he told you to save for him, the one that hugged your curves like it had been painted on, short enough that he could see the crease where your thighs met. Glossy lips, smoky eyes, and that confident sway of your hips that made him feral.
He should’ve known you were going to test him tonight.
You’d danced just a little too close to Hyunjin’s girlfriend. Whispered something in Chan’s ear that had him choking on his drink. Laughed too loud, smiled too pretty, and every time your eyes found Minho’s across the room, you smirked like you were daring him to do something about it.
But it was when that song started playing that he truly snapped.
"Fat, juicy, and wet..."
The second the beat dropped, your body responded like it had been waiting. You swayed with the rhythm, hips rolling in lazy figure-eights, mouthing the lyrics while staring directly at your boyfriend. Your tongue dragged slowly across your bottom lip, the tip of your finger tracing the rim of your glass. Subtle. Deliberate.
Minho set his drink down.
You saw him push his chair back. Smooth and slow. Not a word to the others — just his eyes locked on you, sharp and burning.
He walked straight over, slid a hand around your waist, and leaned into your ear.
"You’ve got five seconds to stop before I fuck you in front of everyone."
Your smirk deepened.
Wrong move.
He grabbed your wrist, muttered “bathroom. Now.” and dragged you past the others without a glance back.
The restroom was dimly lit, with earthy tones and a sleek row of sinks under a soft, warm light. The door clicked shut, muting the noise of the party outside.
You barely had time to catch your breath before Minho turned you, caging you against the counter with his body.
"What the fuck do you think you’re doing?" he growled, voice low and dark.
You blinked innocently. "Dancing."
He chuckled — humorless — before his hand slipped between your thighs. He didn’t bother being gentle. His fingers found your soaked panties and pressed down hard.
"This what dancing does to you, baby?" he murmured, mouth grazing your cheek. "You get this wet grinding to songs like that? In front of my friends?"
You gasped when he dragged your panties aside and ran two fingers through your folds, slow and teasing.
"Fat, juicy, and wet," he said, echoing the lyrics with a wicked smirk. "Say it."
You swallowed hard.
"Say it, baby. I wanna hear you."
"I’m… I’m fat, juicy, and wet," you whispered, cheeks flushed.
Minho groaned — deep, filthy, hungry. He yanked your panties down and let them fall to your heels.
"Good girl."
He dropped to his knees, big hands spreading your thighs, tongue dragging up your pussy like he was starved. You cried out, hands gripping the edge of the counter as his mouth worked you open. He moaned into your cunt, lips and tongue relentless, sucking your clit just the way you liked.
"Minho—fuck—someone could hear—"
"Let them," he growled, not stopping for a second. "Let them know who you fucking belong to."
He stood, chest heaving, chin glistening with you. He yanked your dress up around your waist and bent you over the counter.
The mirror in front of you reflected everything — your flushed face, mussed hair, parted lips. The feral look in Minho’s eyes.
"Watch yourself," he ordered, already unzipping his pants. "I want you to see what I do to this pussy."
He lined himself up and pressed inside in one smooth thrust. You gasped, knuckles white on the counter as he filled you to the hilt.
"Fucking tight," he groaned, gripping your hips hard. "So perfect. So wet. You like teasing me in public? Showing off for the others?"
You moaned as he started thrusting, hard and deep, his grip bruising on your skin. Each snap of his hips sent shockwaves through you.
"You’re mine," he growled. "My pussy. My girl. My cum."
Your legs trembled, the stretch of him making your walls flutter. "Yours, Minho—fuck—I'm yours—"
He leaned over you, hand slipping around your throat as his hips slammed into yours. "You wanna act like a slut in public? Then you take my cum like one."
"Please—please fill me up," you begged. "Breed me, Minho—want your cum inside me—"
His growl turned animalistic. One hand fisted your hair, yanking your head up to face the mirror.
"Look at yourself," he ordered. "Look at how fucking desperate you are. This pussy’s so wet for me—begging to be filled."
You whimpered, watching the way your body bounced with each thrust, your face wrecked with pleasure, mouth open, eyes glassy.
"You want it, baby? Wanna be so full you feel me dripping down your thighs?"
"Yes—please—fuck, Minho, I need it—"
He reached around and rubbed your clit, fast and tight circles that had your knees buckling.
"Cum for me," he growled. "Milk my cock, baby. Show me how much this pussy loves getting used."
You shattered.Your orgasm hit like a freight train, body convulsing, walls clenching around him. You screamed his name, high and broken, as he fucked you through it.
"Good fucking girl," he groaned, pace stuttering. "Gonna cum—gonna fill you up, baby—take it—fuck—"
With a final deep thrust, he spilled inside you, hips jerking as he pumped you full.
The air filled with the sound of panting, your bodies trembling, your thighs slick with a mix of arousal and cum.
He pulled out slowly, watching his release drip from your pussy. He grabbed your panties from the floor, used them to wipe your inner thighs clean, then tucked them into your purse with a smirk.
"You’re not wearing these again tonight."
He fixed your dress, pressed a kiss to your temple, and whispered, "Next time you tease me like that in public, I’m bending you over the DJ booth."
You laughed breathlessly, still trembling, still full."Yes, sir."
He smirked, leaned down, and whispered against your lips,“Next time, don’t make me remind you who you belong to.”
681 notes
·
View notes
Text
Talk Dirty to Me (In Korean) (Bang Chan)


Synopsis. You’ve been secretly learning Korean for months, and tonight, you decide to surprise Chan at a party. Casual conversations with Hyunjin and I.N in fluent Korean leave them stunned, but when Chan catches on, he’s not amused. Instead, he’s possessive and determined to remind you who you really belong to — and he’s going to do it in the language you’ve just mastered. Pairing: Bang Chan x f!reader Warnings: Sexual content (Minors DNI), jealous sex, p in v (unprotected, don't do it), Chan switches from English to Korean and it's hot. A/N: Requested by @true-queen-of-mischief. Thank you so much for the request and being respectful/polite. I wish every anon/user was like you! Taglist is open. Requests Masterlist
The music thumps around you, bass deep in your chest, lights low and shifting. Drinks are flowing, everyone’s loose and laughing — one of those rare nights where all of Stray Kids can just chill together. You’re tucked comfortably on the couch, a little warm from your second cocktail, cheeks flushed, heart buzzing with anticipation.
You’ve been planning this moment for weeks.
“...잠깐만요, 정말 그렇게 말했나요? (Wait, did he really say that?)” The words slide off your tongue effortlessly, and you watch Hyunjin’s eyes go wide like you just flipped his world upside down.
I.N nearly spits out his drink. “Wait—wait, what?! Since when do you speak Korean?”
You just giggle, swirling the ice in your glass like this is no big deal. “그게 중요한가요?” (Does it really matter?) you tease, voice lilting.
They lose it — both of them tossing out shocked praise and excited compliments in rapid-fire Korean, and you soak it all up with a proud little smile. Every late-night study session, every secret Duolingo lesson behind Chan’s back, every embarrassing moment practicing tongue twisters in the mirror… it was so worth it.
But across the room, something shifts.
You catch Chan in your peripheral vision — standing frozen mid-conversation, eyes locked on you.
There’s a moment. Like a record scratch. His expression flickers from confusion to disbelief to something darker, unreadable.
He walks toward you, slow and deliberate, his expression somewhere between a smirk and a scowl.
“Babe,” he says when he finally reaches you. His voice is calm, but tight — too calm. “Can we talk?”
You feel Hyunjin and I.N exchange a knowing glance behind you as you slide off the couch and follow Chan into the hallway, just far enough from the party for privacy.
He turns to face you, arms crossed, his body blocking your exit like he planned it.
“Since when do you speak Korean?” he asks, low and clipped.
You blink up at him with faux innocence. “Since… now?”
“Y/N—no.” His tone drops, low and dangerous, and your stomach does a slow, delicious flip. “You’re not getting out of this. How long have you been hiding it?”
You try to bite back your grin. “A few months. Maybe. I wanted to surprise you.”
“A few months?”
His voice lowers even more, that gravelly edge creeping in. You see it in the way his jaw ticks, how his eyes darken — not angry. Oh no, it’s so much worse than angry.
It’s personal now.
He leans in, and you instinctively back up, spine meeting the wall behind you. You can feel the heat of him, smell his cologne, feel that static electricity in the air between you.
“So let me get this straight,” he murmurs. “You’ve been secretly learning Korean, didn’t tell me, and now you’re using it to flirt with my members?”
You blink. “Flirt? I was just talking…”
“Oh, no, sweetheart.” His voice is syrupy now — sweet, slow, dangerous. “You don’t get to play innocent. You wanna be cute? Speak my language? Keep secrets and make me watch you bat your lashes at Hyunjin and Jeongin?”
He steps in closer, and your breath catches when his mouth brushes just beside your ear.
“Guess I’ll have to remind you who you really belong to,” he whispers — in Korean this time.
You shiver. Not from fear. Oh no. This is something else entirely.
You’re so down bad for this man and he knows it.
He pulls back just enough to see the heat rise in your cheeks, the way your lips part. His hand comes up to tilt your chin, his thumb brushing along your jaw.
“You understood that, didn’t you, jagiya?” he says, gaze burning into yours.
You roll your eyes just to be difficult, but your voice betrays you — breathless, soft. “...안타깝게도 (Unfortunately).”
His grin is slow, wicked.
“Oh, good,” he hums, brushing a kiss just beneath your jaw. “Because I’ve got plenty more Korean to teach you.”
~~~~
The door to Chan's room clicks shut behind you, and everything shifts. The air feels heavier, charged — like something's about to snap.
Chan doesn't say a word. He just stands there, gaze fixed on you. His eyes are dark, intense — glittering with something unreadable, something dangerous. The silence stretches. You can almost hear his heartbeat through the stillness.
And then, without warning, he's on you.
You barely register the movement before your back hits the wall with a soft thud, and his mouth crashes into yours. It's not sweet. It's hungry. Desperate. All teeth and tongue, tasting, claiming. His hands grip your waist tightly, fingers digging into your sides like he's afraid you'll slip through his grasp if he lets go. The groan he lets out — low and deep from his chest — vibrates straight through you, and your knees nearly give out.
"당신은 나를 미치게 합니다 (You drive me crazy),"he growls against your lips, his breath hot as it ghosts down the curve of your neck. His mouth follows — open, insistent — trailing slow, maddening kisses along your skin. "Walking around speaking Korean like that... acting like you don't know exactly what you're doing to me."
Your breath catches as his lips graze your collarbone, and you tangle your fingers in the fabric of his shirt, tugging. "Maybe that was the idea."
He pulls back just enough to look at you, his pupils blown wide with something primal, something possessive. His gaze roams your face like he's memorizing it — etching the heat, the flush, the need in your expression deep into his memory.
"Oh, you planned this?"
You open your mouth to respond, but you don't get the chance.
Chan lifts you effortlessly, one hand slipping beneath your thighs, the other braced at your back. He carries you like you weigh nothing — like you're already his, and always have been. Your fingers tangle in his hair, and your lips find the curve of his jaw, tasting the tension there.
When he lays you down on the bed, it's with purpose. His touch is reverent, but firm — like he's placing you exactly where you belong.
And then he slows down. Purposefully. Torturously.
His hands explore first — gliding beneath the hem of your shirt, skimming over every inch of exposed skin like it's sacred. Fingertips drag across your ribs, your hips, your thighs. Every touch lights another fuse in your veins. His mouth follows, brushing trails of heat along your body: collarbone, sternum, stomach, lower. Each kiss is slower than the last. Measured. Intentional. Worship.
"그 느낌이 느껴지십니까?" he murmurs against the shell of your ear, voice deep, laced with a heat that makes your stomach clench. "Can you feel that?"
You nod, breathless, your fingers twisting in the sheets.
He smirks, his teeth grazing the skin just below your ear. "You're burning up for me."
And he's right.
You are.
Every part of you is aching for him — for more. And when he starts whispering in Korean again, low and deliberate, you can't take it. You moan his name, breathy and wrecked.
But not in English.
You say it in his language.
Chan freezes.
Just for a second.
Like the air's been knocked out of him.
Then his eyes meet yours, and they're blazing.
"Say it again," he growls. "Say my name like that."
You do.
Again. And again. Watching his control fray with every breathy syllable.
And when he finally gives in — when he settles over you, skin to skin, body to body — it's not just lust. It's a need. A promise.
He moves with purpose, every roll of his hips deep and consuming. His hard length presses against your inner thigh, hot and throbbing. You can feel the slickness between your legs, how ready you are for him. With a groan, he reaches down and guides himself to your entrance.
As he pushes inside, you feel yourself stretching to accommodate his considerable size. He feels huge like this, filling you completely. He sinks in to the hilt with a low groan. You feel impossibly full, almost to the point of pain, but it's perfect. He holds still for a moment, letting you adjust to his size.
Then he starts to move, slowly at first. Every thrust feels deeper than the last, like he's claiming you from the inside out. His hands stay on your skin, stroking, grounding you both. His lips find yours over and over, whispering your name like a mantra between kisses, never quite breaking contact — as if he needs to feel you at all times to stay sane.
And through it all, he keeps murmuring to you — sweet, filthy words in Korean, soft praise laced with heat. You don't need a translation. You feel what he means in the way he touches you, the way he moves inside you, the way he holds your face when your body starts to shake beneath his.
You're not sure what language you're speaking anymore, only that it's his, and that you're calling out for him like he's the only thing that matters.
Because in that moment, he is.
He shifts the angle of his thrusts, somehow going even deeper. You can feel the tension coiling tighter and tighter, your orgasm building. He's relentless, pounding into you now, chasing his own pleasure. The sounds of flesh slapping against flesh fill the room, mingling with your breathy moans and his guttural groans.
Suddenly, your climax crashes over you without warning. It's intense, all-consuming. You cry out his name as you fall apart beneath him, your nails digging into his back. He follows a moment later with a deep groan, his hips jerking erratically as he spills inside you.
When it's over — when both of you are spent and trembling, tangled together beneath the sheets, skin slick with heat and breath still uneven — he reaches for your hand beneath the blanket, twining your fingers with his.
"I'm never letting you keep secrets like that again," he murmurs, voice hoarse.
You laugh softly, cheeks still flushed, heart still racing. "Guess I'll just have to find new ways to surprise you."
He turns to you, brushing his thumb across your lower lip with a look that says he's far from finished.
"Oh, jagi," he whispers. "You will."
Taglist: @jehhskz
***My works are not allowed for translation or reposting as your own without my permission***
2K notes
·
View notes
Text
YOU ARE LYINGGGGGG PLEASE TAG ME IN OART 2
the letter.
han jisung x fem!reader
synopsis: after a devastating breakup over the future you couldn't agree on, you and jisung are left unraveling in the aftermath. you wanted a family. he wanted freedom.
warnings: angst, hurt/comfort, (unplanned) pregnancy, heavy emotional themes, arguments/yelling, exes to ???.
wc: 8729

You’d always known what you wanted. That’s what people said about you “She’s got a good head on her shoulders,” “She’s a planner,” “She knows where she’s going in life.” And maybe you clung to that image a little too tightly, because letting go of your future, of what you thought it should look like felt like losing everything.
So when you told Jisung that night, hands slightly trembling, voice careful, “I want a family,” it wasn’t just an idle thought. It wasn’t a dreamy declaration thrown out over candlelight dinner like some offhand fantasy. It was your truth. Your foundation.
You thought it was a simple conversation, really. Something to talk through. Something couples talked about, planned for. But then he laughed. Not cruelly. Not mockingly. Just a soft, disbelieving chuckle that felt like a bucket of ice water down your spine.
“A family?” he repeated, almost like the word was foreign in his mouth. “Like… kids?”
You blinked. “Yes, Jisung. Kids. A house. A real future.”
He leaned back on the couch, arms crossed loosely, lips pressed into a faint line. You could see the gears turning behind his eyes, could see the way his expression shifted, not into panic exactly, but discomfort. Resistance.
“I thought we were just… living,” he said slowly, cautiously. “You know, taking things day by day.”
You frowned. “It’s been five years, Jisung. How many more years do we need to take before we start talking about what we are?”
He looked away.
And that was the beginning.
You hadn’t meant for it to spiral. But it did. Fast.
“I just don’t think I’m cut out to be a dad,” he admitted after a long silence, his voice small. “I don’t… want that kind of responsibility. I don’t think I ever have.”
You stared at him like he’d slapped you.
“What do you mean you don’t want that kind of responsibility?” your voice came out sharp, slicing. “You knew I wanted this. I’ve always wanted this.”
“I thought maybe you’d change your mind,” he said, voice barely above a whisper.
You stood up. “Change my—are you serious right now?”
His eyes flicked up, wide, as if he’d only just realized the weight of what he’d said.
“Why would I change my mind about something like that?” you demanded, anger bubbling beneath your skin. “That’s not some trivial thing, Jisung. That’s not like me saying I want to try a new hairstyle. That’s my future. My whole damn life.”
He opened his mouth, then closed it. Tried again. “I didn’t know it meant that much to you—”
“Then you don’t know me at all,” you snapped, and you watched as that hit him like a brick wall. Something in his face crumbled.
“You know that’s not fair,” he said, and there was a tremor in his voice. “You know I love you.”
“Then why don’t you want to build a life with me?” Your voice cracked, and you hated it. Hated that the hurt was bleeding through now, that your anger couldn’t keep it at bay anymore.
He stood up too, like he couldn’t take the distance between you anymore. “I do! I do want a life with you, I just—I don’t want it to be tied to some rigid idea of what it’s supposed to look like. Why does it have to be a house and kids? Why can’t it just be us?”
“Because I’m not nineteen anymore, Jisung!” you yelled, and the sound of your voice echoing off the walls startled both of you. “I don’t want to float around hoping that maybe one day you’ll change your mind. I can’t live like that. I want something real. I want stability. Commitment.”
His jaw clenched. “I am committed.”
You laughed bitterly, shaking your head. “No. You’re comfortable. There’s a difference.”
He flinched.
Silence stretched between you, thick and suffocating.
“I can’t believe we’re fighting about this,” he muttered after a while, pacing the room like he could walk off the tension. “We’ve never fought like this before.”
“That’s because every time something serious comes up, you brush it off like it’ll work itself out,” you snapped.
He spun around. “What do you want me to say? That I’ll change? That I’ll suddenly wake up one day and want to raise a kid? I’m not going to lie to you.”
“Then don’t!” you cried, your voice breaking again. “Don’t lie. But don’t expect me to stay either.”
His eyes widened. “Wait—what? No. You’re not doing this.”
“I am,” you said, barely holding yourself together. “I can’t stay with someone who doesn’t see the same future I do. It’s not fair to either of us.”
“Bullshit,” he snapped, voice rising. “You’re giving up. Just like that? After everything?”
“I have to think about what’s best for me,” you said. “And I can’t keep pretending that this—us—is going anywhere.”
He looked like you’d punched him. “You don’t mean that.”
You did. And you didn’t. You didn’t want to mean it. But you had to.
You had to protect the version of yourself you’d been building for so long, the one who wanted love and a home and tiny feet running down the hallway. You had to believe that was still possible.
“I’m not going to waste more time hoping you’ll change,” you whispered. “Because what if you don’t? What if I wake up five years from now and you still don’t want what I do? What then, Jisung?”
He looked shattered. Absolutely wrecked. And still, he tried.
“Then we’d figure it out,” he said, stepping closer. “We always figure it out. That’s what we do. We work through it. We don’t just give up.”
But it didn’t feel like working through it this time. It felt like trying to build a life on top of sand.
You took a step back.
“I love you,” you said, voice hoarse. “But I’m not going to love you into something you’re not.”
“I can try,” he said, desperate now. “Let’s—let’s go to therapy. Or talk about it more. Please, just—don’t walk away.”
Your heart cracked. Shattered in slow motion.
“You shouldn’t have to try to want kids,” you said quietly. “That’s not something you force yourself into for someone else.”
“I’m not someone else,” he said. “I’m yours.”
You looked at him then, really looked. The pain in his eyes. The way he was holding himself like he was barely holding on. It would be so easy to stay. To fall into his arms and believe in something temporary. But you’d done that for too long.
You couldn’t build your forever on almosts.
“I’m sorry,” you whispered, and you meant it.
He didn’t try to stop you when you turned to leave. Not because he didn’t want to. But because deep down, he knew.
You were already gone.
Jisung didn’t cry after you left. Not right away.
He just stood there in the middle of the apartment, staring at the door you’d walked out of like it might swing open again, like maybe this was just some twisted argument with an eventual apology hanging on the other side.
But the door stayed closed. The lock clicked.
That sound echoed louder than anything else in his head.
He didn’t sleep that night. Couldn’t. The silence in the apartment was unbearable. Everything felt too still, like the walls themselves were holding their breath, waiting for you to come back.
Your shoes weren’t by the door.
The little things were missing, and yet, everywhere he turned, you were there. A ghost that wouldn’t leave. Your jacket still hung on the back of the chair. Your favorite mug was in the sink. A single earring sat abandoned on the coffee table. He didn’t touch it. Couldn’t.
By morning, the apartment was too quiet, and his chest too full.
He sat at the kitchen counter, phone in hand, thumb hovering over your name. He wanted to call. To say he didn’t mean it. That he’d change. That maybe kids weren’t so impossible. That maybe he just needed time.
But the call never came. Not from him. Not from you.
And that’s when it began.
The shift.
The sadness came first, thick and suffocating. He could barely breathe without it pressing down on his lungs. He went through the motions, wrote a few lines of a song, deleted them. Answered a text, turned off his phone. Walked into the studio, turned right around. Everything reminded him of you. Every lyric sounded like your voice. Every silence echoed like your absence.
He stopped eating properly. He couldn’t stand the thought of sitting alone at the table where you used to eat breakfast barefoot and half-asleep. Couldn’t listen to music without wanting to smash the speakers. Couldn’t think about the future without seeing the one you wanted, the one he didn’t give you.
That’s where the anger crept in. Quietly at first, like a shadow under the door.
How dare you.
How dare you walk away after everything.
After the nights he stayed up with you, the songs he wrote for you, the times he let himself believe that maybe, just maybe he could give you everything. That even if he didn’t want kids, he could love you enough to be enough.
But it wasn’t. And you didn’t even fight for him. Not really. Not the way he fought for you.
You said you loved him, but you left.
You left because his future didn’t fit inside the perfect little box you’d built in your head, and somehow he was the one who got left with the wreckage.
And now everything pissed him off.
He snapped at his manager during a recording session. Some minor thing about studio time being pushed. Normally, he wouldn’t have cared. But now? He slammed the door behind him so hard it rattled the walls.
“You okay, man?” his manager asked, cautious.
“I’m fine,” Jisung bit out, not looking back.
He wasn’t fine. He hadn’t been fine since the moment you looked him in the eye and told him you were done. Like love had an expiration date. Like years meant nothing.
Every little thing grated on his nerves.
A barista spelling his name wrong? Rage.
A fan asking about relationship advice during a livestream? He ended the broadcast early.
A producer suggesting a more emotional tone for his lyrics? He stormed out of the booth.
Everyone around him noticed. His team started whispering behind his back. His friends sent fewer and fewer texts. He stopped responding anyway. He didn’t want their pity. Didn’t want their fake concern. Didn’t want them looking at him like he was broken.
Because he wasn’t broken.
He was angry.
He was angry at you for leaving. Angry at himself for not wanting the same things. Angry that love wasn’t enough to make you stay. Angry that you couldn’t just wait a little longer. Angry that you chose some imaginary child over him.
He used to think love was something real. Solid. Unshakable.
But now? Now it felt like something flimsy. Conditional.
You loved him, but only if he changed.
Only if he fit the picture you’d painted.
You said you wanted stability, a family, something grounded. Something he couldn’t give. Something he didn’t even want to give.
But why did that make him the villain?
Why did your dream matter more than his freedom?
Why was he suddenly the bad guy for not wanting to wake up in five years to a screaming toddler and a suffocating routine?
He used to think compromise was the answer.
But now he wasn’t sure. Maybe some people just weren’t meant to bend. Maybe some things were too core to who they were.
And maybe loving someone didn’t mean sacrificing yourself for them.
But then, why did it hurt so much?
He sat in his studio late into the night, eyes burning, jaw clenched. His guitar sat untouched beside him. A song hung unfinished in front of him, lyrics scattered, chords abandoned.
He wanted to write about love. About heartbreak. But everything sounded hollow. Fake.
Because the truth was: he hated you now.
And he hated that he hated you.
Because there was a time he would’ve given everything for you. There was a time he thought love would be enough. That if he held you close enough, you wouldn’t ask for more.
But you did.
And now, all he had was this seething heat under his skin, this gnawing ache in his chest, and a future he didn’t even recognize anymore.
You were gone.
And every day that passed, he stopped missing you and started resenting you.
Started resenting the way you made him question himself.
Started resenting the version of love you demanded.
Started resenting the idea that if he had just been different, maybe you would’ve stayed.
And worst of all, he started resenting the part of himself that almost wanted to be what you wanted.
Because he could’ve tried.
He could’ve forced himself into that mold. Given you the picket fence, the crib, the schedule. But then who would he be?
Not Jisung. Not really.
And still, he hated you for making him choose.
You hadn't unpacked half the boxes.
You told yourself it was because you were busy. You told your friends you were just easing into the new place. But the truth? You couldn’t even look at the taped-up cardboard stacked along the hallway without feeling a twist in your stomach. That new apartment wasn’t home. Not even close. It smelled too clean, too empty, too foreign. No creaky floorboard near the kitchen. No slightly faulty light switch in the hall. No Jisung's jacket draped on the chair.
Just silence. Cold and sterile. Like you were squatting in someone else’s life.
The breakup had gutted you.
You’d imagined it would hurt, but not like this. You hadn’t expected it to swallow you whole. To make you feel like your own body was betraying you. You could barely stay awake some days, head pounding, your stomach constantly churning, food turning your mouth sour. Nausea crept up without warning. The migraines were worse. And the back pain, it was unbearable. You kept telling yourself it was just stress. Just grief. Just the weight of losing someone you’d thought would be your forever.
Jisung.
Even thinking his name made your eyes burn. The argument played on a loop in your mind. Every word. Every yell. The way his voice cracked when he said he loved you. The way he looked at you like you were tearing him apart when you said you couldn’t stay.
You’d thought leaving would feel empowering. Like reclaiming your future. But all it felt like was free-falling without a parachute. Alone. Empty.
So when Jia and Lana, your best friends said they were coming over, you didn’t say no.
You didn’t want to be alone anymore.
You opened the door for them in the baggiest hoodie you owned, dark circles under your eyes, hair tied up like you hadn’t even tried. Because you hadn’t. Not in days.
“Holy shit,” Lana muttered the moment she saw you. “You look like a ghost.”
“Love the honesty,” you mumbled, stepping aside to let them in.
Jia walked in with a grocery bag full of junk food and wine. “We brought reinforcements.”
You gave a half-hearted smile and followed them to the couch. They looked around your place, boxes untouched, kitchen still half-set up and exchanged a look you caught but didn’t address.
“Alright,” Jia said, flopping onto the couch. “We let you have your silence for a few weeks, but we’re not doing that anymore. Spill.”
You hesitated. Chewed your lip. Looked at the floor.
“We broke up,” you said flatly.
“Clearly,” Lana said. “But why?”
You didn’t want to say it. You’d kept it locked away, even from yourself. But the words were right there now, like they’d been waiting at the back of your throat for too long.
“He didn’t want a family,” you whispered. “He didn’t want kids. Didn’t want that life.”
They were both quiet.
You looked up and saw confusion flash across Jia’s face, and something sharper in Lana’s.
“Wait… that’s it?” Jia asked, frowning. “That’s why you left him?”
You gave a hollow laugh. “That’s not it. We screamed. I said I couldn’t stay with someone who didn’t see a future with me. He said I was giving up. That I didn’t love him enough to compromise.”
“Did you want to compromise?” Lana asked softly.
You shook your head. “No. I’ve always wanted that. A home. A family. I wasn’t going to let myself settle for less.”
Silence settled around the three of you for a moment. Then Jia leaned over and squeezed your hand.
“You did the right thing,” she said firmly. “You were honest about what you needed. That’s not wrong.”
You nodded slowly, even though it didn’t feel like truth. It felt like hell.
“I miss him,” you admitted, voice cracking. “I feel like I can’t breathe most days.”
“That’s grief,” Lana said gently. “Doesn’t mean you were wrong. It means it mattered.”
Jia stood up and pulled a bottle of wine out of the bag. “Okay, we’re not solving this tonight. But we are drowning your sorrows.”
You raised your hand weakly. “I—actually, I can’t drink.”
They both froze.
“Why?” Jia blinked. “Are you on meds?”
“No,” you said slowly. “It’s just—my body’s been all over the place. Headaches, nausea, back pain. I’ve been throwing up constantly. It’s like… every symptom ever.”
“You sound like me when I had food poisoning,” Jia said, trying to lighten the mood.
Lana snorted. “No, you sound pregnant.”
You froze.
Jia laughed too, but then stopped when she saw your face. “Wait… wait, no. You’re not. Right?”
You didn’t respond.
“Hold on,” Lana said, sitting up straighter. “You haven’t…? You’re not on birth control, right?”
“I was,” you said faintly. “But… we got lazy. We always did. He said it was fine. I said it was fine. We trusted each other. I didn’t think…”
“Oh my god,” Jia whispered.
Your hand flew to your mouth.
You felt the air leave your lungs. Felt the room tilt slightly. Your heart was pounding in your ears.
It all clicked like a slap. Like a bolt of lightning to the spine.
The nausea. The vomiting. The back pain. The soreness. The exhaustion.
The fact that you were late.
You hadn’t even noticed. You were so wrapped up in grief, in anger, in heartbreak, in trying not to drown, that you hadn’t stopped to count the days. And now, sitting here between your two best friends, your stomach twisted in a different way entirely.
Jia reached out and took your hand. “When was your last—?”
You shook your head. “I don’t know. I can’t remember. I haven’t been keeping track.”
Lana stood up. “We’re getting you a test.”
“No,” you said quickly. “No, I—I can’t—what if—”
“What if you are?” Jia said gently. “Then we deal with it. Together.”
Your breath caught.
You weren’t ready for this. Not emotionally. Not physically. Not mentally. And especially not without him.
What if you were carrying the one thing he never wanted?
What if the fight you thought had ended everything… had only just begun?
Jia stood slowly. “Okay. Okay. We’re not freaking out. We’re going to the pharmacy. Right now.”
You didn’t move.
You sat there, paralyzed, as realization sunk in like lead into your bones.
The nausea. The headaches. The fatigue. The back pain.
The way your body didn’t feel like yours anymore.
The way your emotions had been on a knife’s edge since that night with Jisung.
The way you’d left because he didn’t want a child and you might already have been carrying one.
Tears welled in your eyes, unspoken words crumbling in your throat. Jia sat back down beside you and wrapped her arms around your shoulders. Lana crouched in front of you, her hands on your knees.
“Hey,” Lana whispered. “No matter what happens, you’re not alone, okay? We’re here. We’ll figure it out.”
You nodded, but you didn’t feel reassured.
Because now, everything had changed.
And you weren’t sure how to breathe.
-
The trip to the pharmacy was a blur.
You barely remembered getting in the car, or how Lana managed to keep the conversation light as Jia drove through the quiet streets, trying to fill the silence with anything that wasn’t panic. The buildings passed like smudged paintings outside the window. You just stared, numb, hands clenched in your lap.
You weren’t crying. Not yet. You weren’t feeling anything. Just floating, adrift in your own body, your own thoughts.
When the neon light of the 24-hour pharmacy blinked into view, it didn’t feel real.
Lana hopped out first. “Come on,” she said, trying for her usual confidence. “We’ll go with you.”
Jia gave your hand a squeeze. “We’ve got you, okay?”
You nodded, but it was empty.
The bell over the pharmacy door chimed when you walked in. The air inside was too bright, too sterile. Every step toward the pregnancy test aisle felt like walking deeper into something you couldn't take back. The aisle was quiet, and there was something humiliating in the way you reached for the box, something too loud in the crinkle of the packaging as your fingers closed around it.
You felt like the whole store could hear it.
When you made your way to the register, there was only one cashier, an older woman with tired eyes and thin, pressed lips. Her eyes flicked to the box in your hands, and then up to your face. She didn’t say anything. But she didn’t have to.
The look was enough.
Judgmental. Knowing.
Like she’d already drawn her conclusions, tucked you into a neat little box of irresponsibility and shame. Like she knew you weren’t ready. Like she knew you were just another girl who made a mistake.
And you wanted to scream. You wanted to tell her you weren’t like that. That you weren’t careless. That you wanted a family. That this wasn’t supposed to happen like this.
But you didn’t say anything.
You paid in silence, holding the little white bag like it was full of glass. And when you stepped outside into the parking lot, the night air felt sharp against your skin.
Back home, Jia and Lana followed you wordlessly into the apartment. You didn’t even bother taking your shoes off.
“I’ll wait outside,” Jia said softly, her voice gentle, cautious. “Unless you want—”
“No,” you interrupted. “I just… I need a minute.”
“Okay.” Lana nodded. “We’re right here, though. You’re not doing this alone.”
The bathroom door closed behind you with a soft click, and the silence that followed was deafening.
You sat on the edge of the tub, hands trembling as you opened the box. The instructions blurred a little. You read them anyway, three times, like somehow they’d say something different. Like maybe you’d missed something. Maybe there was still a way out of this feeling.
There wasn’t.
The test was cold in your hand. Mechanical. Impersonal. Like it didn’t understand the weight of what it could tell you. Like it didn’t care.
You did what you needed to do.
Then you set the stick down on the edge of the sink and set your phone timer.
Three minutes.
Three minutes to sit there, heart racing, mind spiraling.
Three minutes to question every decision you’d made. Every word of that fight with Jisung. Every scream. Every tear.
You’d wanted this. A family. A child. A life you could call your own.
But not like this.
Not like this, with shaking hands and no one by your side. Not in a cold bathroom under fluorescent lights, with your body already aching and your chest hollowed out by the absence of the person you thought would be there when it happened.
You thought about the way he looked at you during that last fight. Like you were breaking his heart.
You thought about the silence afterward. The way he never called. The way you never called.
You thought about how it ended because he didn’t want this. And how now, somehow, you were here anyway.
And you were alone.
Your phone vibrated, the sharp trill of the timer slicing through the stillness.
You didn’t move for a second. Just stared.
Then, slowly, you reached for the test.
You looked.
And everything inside you fell apart.
Positive.
Two lines. Clear. Unmistakable.
There was no maybe. No error.
You were pregnant.
Your vision blurred instantly, your breath catching on a sob that ripped up from somewhere deep in your chest. Your hands flew to your mouth, as if you could stop the sound from escaping. But it was too late.
The weight of it crushed you.
You curled forward, sobbing so hard your ribs ached. Your body trembled, your heart pounding like it was trying to claw its way out.
You didn’t even hear the door burst open.
But you felt them.
Jia was on the floor beside you in an instant, her arms around you before you could even speak. Lana followed, kneeling, her hand on your back.
They didn’t ask. They didn’t need to.
“Oh my God,” Jia whispered, voice shaking.
Lana pressed her forehead against your shoulder. “Breathe. Just breathe, okay? We’re here. We’re right here.”
“I didn’t… I didn’t think—” Your voice broke. “He didn’t want this. He didn’t want this.”
“I know,” Jia murmured, rocking you gently. “But you’re not alone.”
You weren’t sure if that was true. Not really.
Because no matter how tightly they held you, no matter how soft their voices were, the truth was that your heart was broken, and your future had just changed forever.
And Jisung didn’t even know.
Eventually, the sobs ran out.
You didn’t know how long you stayed there, curled up on the bathroom floor, the test lying forgotten by the sink like some cruel joke. Your body felt heavy, like you’d been wrung out, your soul cracked open and left to dry in the cold fluorescent light.
When Jia helped you to your feet, she didn’t let go. Her arm stayed wrapped around your waist as she guided you out of the bathroom, and Lana silently grabbed a blanket from the arm of the couch, draping it around your shoulders as you sank into the cushions.
The apartment still felt foreign. But the couch, worn in and sunken felt a little like home, if only because you’d cried into it every night since the breakup.
They didn’t say much at first. Just sat with you. Gave you time.
You weren’t sure how much time passed before Jia finally broke the silence.
“You’re going to be okay,” she said softly, her voice full of something that sounded like belief. “I know it doesn’t feel like it now, but… you will.”
You didn’t answer.
Because how could you be okay?
You were barely holding it together. You were heartbroken. Exhausted. Confused. You felt like a stranger in your own skin, like the world was spinning too fast and everyone else had their feet planted except for you.
“I don’t know if I can do this,” you whispered eventually, staring at nothing. “I feel like I can’t even breathe.”
Lana sat down beside you and tucked your hair behind your ear. “You don’t have to have it all figured out right now. You just found out. One step at a time, okay?”
You nodded numbly.
But then Jia’s voice broke through, gentle but firm. “He should know.”
You stiffened.
“Jisung?” you asked, not bothering to hide the bitterness in your voice. “You think I should call him? After that breakup? After everything?”
“He’s still—” she started, but you cut her off.
“What, I’m supposed to pick up the phone and say, ‘Hey, I know you didn’t want this, but I’m pregnant’? You think that’ll go well?”
Jia’s face twisted with sympathy. “No. I’m not saying it’s easy. I’m just saying he deserves to know. It’s his, too.”
You laughed bitterly, pressing the heels of your palms into your eyes.
“He made it very clear he didn’t want to be a father. We screamed about it for hours. I left because of it. I’m not dragging him into this now.”
Lana frowned. “But it’s not dragging him in. It’s telling him the truth. What he does with it after that is on him.”
You shook your head, the tears already threatening to start again. “I can’t see him. I can’t even hear his voice without feeling like I’m breaking all over again.”
Silence fell again, heavy and weighted.
Lana, ever the quieter of the two, finally broke it after a long pause.
“Then don’t see him,” she said gently. “Write him a letter.”
You blinked, confused.
“A letter?”
“Yeah,” she said, leaning forward. “Tell him everything. How you feel. What happened. What you want. Don’t filter it. Just let it all out. You don’t even have to send it right away. But… if you can’t talk to him in person, maybe writing will help.”
You were quiet.
You hadn't thought about that. But something about the idea made your chest ache in a different way. It wasn’t a confrontation. It wasn’t immediate. But it was honest.
Still, the idea of writing to him… it was like opening a door you’d slammed shut just to stay upright.
“I don’t even know what I’d say,” you admitted. “What do you say to someone who ripped your heart out and you still love them?”
“You say what you need to,” Jia said, her voice soft and steady. “Say everything you never got to.”
You looked down at your hands.
Your fingers were shaking again. From fear, maybe. From exhaustion. From still not knowing what your next step would be.
“Maybe,” you whispered. “Maybe I’ll try.”
Lana squeezed your hand. “That’s all we’re asking.”
And for the first time that night, you didn’t feel quite as alone.
-
It was past midnight by the time Jia and Lana finally stood to leave.
They didn’t want to. You could see it in the way they lingered by the door, casting worried glances over their shoulders, their eyes filled with unspoken hesitation. But you needed the silence. Needed the space to feel everything without having to translate it into words for anyone else.
Before they left, they each gave you a hug, long, warm, and impossibly tight. The kind of hug that tried to hold your heart together.
“We’re just a call away,” Lana whispered into your shoulder.
Jia cupped your face gently. “Take care of yourself. And write that letter. Even if you don’t send it.”
You nodded, not trusting yourself to speak, and watched them go. The door clicked shut with a finality that felt heavier than it should’ve. Then you were alone again.
Really alone.
You stood in the center of your quiet, dimly lit living room, wrapped in the same blanket, the faint hum of the refrigerator the only sound left to keep you company. The soft cushions of the couch sagged where the three of you had just sat. A half-full glass of water sat forgotten on the coffee table. The white pharmacy bag was still on the bathroom counter like a ghost of what had just happened.
And the test was still there.
Positive.
You turned away from it and sank to the floor beside the low table, pulling your knees to your chest. Time passed. Maybe ten minutes. Maybe thirty. Eventually, your fingers reached for the drawer beneath the table, pulling out a notebook and an old ballpoint pen. The page felt too white. Too new. Too honest.
You stared at it.
Then you began to write.
The first line didn’t make sense. Neither did the second. The words were stiff, robotic, guarded. You ripped the page out. Crumpled it. Threw it aside.
Then another.
And another.
For hours, the floor around you slowly filled with small white paper orbs, tiny broken attempts at being brave, at being honest, at saying the right thing. None of them felt like enough. None of them felt like you.
You were terrified of getting it wrong. Terrified of opening that door and letting him see how shattered you were.
Because if he didn’t respond, if he didn’t care, you weren’t sure if you’d survive it.
It wasn’t until your hand was cramping and your eyes were blurry with exhaustion that it finally came together.
Not perfectly. Not beautifully. But truthfully.
You stared down at the letter for a long moment before you began to read it over:
-
Jisung,
I don’t really know how to start this, except to say I’m sorry. Truly, deeply sorry.
For how it ended. For the things I said. For the things I couldn’t say at the time because I was too angry, too hurt, too heartbroken to find the words.
I want you to know that I loved you. I still love you. That’s what made everything so hard. You were home to me. For so long, I thought we were going to spend the rest of our lives together. So when I realized we wanted such different things… it broke me.
I thought I could walk away and feel strong. I thought leaving was the right thing to do. But it felt like cutting my own heart out.
These past few weeks have been hell. I moved out, I tried to move on, but I haven’t been okay. I’ve been sick, physically and emotionally. I thought it was the stress at first, nausea, migraines, fatigue, the kind of pain that doesn’t let you breathe.
And then Jia and Lana came over. And we joked about it. At first.
Then I realized… it wasn’t a joke.
We went to the pharmacy tonight. I bought a pregnancy test. I took it. I stared at the result for what felt like forever.
It was positive.
Jisung… I’m pregnant.
I know this is the last thing you wanted. I know this might feel like a betrayal, or like a nightmare, or something you never imagined happening between us. And I’m not telling you this to try to force you into anything. I’m telling you because you deserve to know.
You have every right to walk away. To pretend this letter never existed. If you don’t want to be involved, I understand. I won’t chase you. I won’t beg. I’ll raise this baby on my own if I have to. But I couldn’t not tell you.
If you want nothing to do with me or the baby, I’ll take the hint. If you don’t respond, no calls, no texts I’ll understand, and I’ll disappear from your life.
But if some small part of you wants to talk… I’m here.
I just needed you to know.
Love,
me
-
You let the pen fall from your fingers as the final word settled onto the page like dust.
Your hands were trembling again, but it wasn’t just fear this time. It was relief, too. Catharsis. Like you’d finally let out something you’d been holding onto for too long.
The letter wasn’t perfect. It didn’t fix anything. But it was the truth.
And maybe that was enough. For now.
You leaned your forehead against the edge of the table, the paper still in your lap, and closed your eyes.
You weren’t sure what came next.
But at least now… he’d know.
-
It was late.
So late, the world outside your window felt like a dream, one soaked in shadows and muted by silence. The clock on your phone blinked 2:07 a.m. in pale white digits, and the city had long since tucked itself into stillness. But you couldn’t sleep. You hadn’t even tried.
The letter sat on your kitchen table, folded neatly, sealed inside a plain envelope with his name written across the front in your handwriting, the one he used to call pretty, always a little tilted, always a little too careful. You’d read the letter at least a dozen times, and still, the words felt like they bled every time you looked at them.
You didn’t want to give it to him.
But you also couldn’t keep it.
So before you could think twice, you grabbed your coat, your keys, and the letter, clutching it like it was made of glass. The air outside was cold, and the drive felt like a slow-motion reel of all your memories. The streets you passed were all ones you’d driven before, with Jisung in the passenger seat, legs up on the dash, humming some half-written melody.
Your hands tightened on the wheel.
The closer you got to the apartment, the heavier your chest became. It was like your body knew you were walking back into something it had barely survived.
When the building finally came into view, you had to sit in your car for a moment and just breathe.
You hadn’t been here since the breakup. Since the day you packed your things into boxes that felt more like coffins. Since you shut the door for the last time and didn’t look back.
But the building still looked the same.
Still tall. Still modern. Still home, in a way that hurt.
You pulled up to the side gate, rolling down your window as you approached the guard station and your stomach twisted.
There he was.
Bong.
You hadn’t thought about Bong. The older man who’d been stationed there almost every night, always sitting in his chair with his crossword puzzle and thermos of barley tea. He’d loved you and Jisung. Always waved. Always grinned. Always made cheesy comments about how “young love like yours gives me hope.”
And now he was blinking in surprise as he looked up and recognized your face.
“Ah! Look who it is!” Bong said, standing up with a slow but cheerful stretch. “Where’ve you been hiding, sweetheart? Haven’t seen you around in a while.”
Your throat closed. You forced a smile.
“Hey, Bong. Yeah… I’ve been busy. A lot going on.”
“Busy?” he chuckled. “You and Jisung used to be stuck together like gum on a shoe. Thought maybe you were just on vacation or something.”
Your heart gave a painful jolt.
You nodded slowly. “Something like that.”
Bong gave a little laugh, patting the side of the guard booth. “Well, he’s not in tonight, if you’re here to see him. You just missed him, I think. Probably out at the studio.”
You nodded again, more quickly this time. “Yeah, I figured. I, uh… I just need to drop something off. I forgot my key, though. Think you can buzz me up?”
Bong didn’t even hesitate. He reached for the panel without question, fingers dancing over the buttons like muscle memory. Why would he question you? You used to live there. You used to be part of them.
“Of course, of course,” he said, smiling. “Don’t be a stranger, alright? You two were my favorite couple in the building. Always smiling. Always polite. Not like these loud kids on the 10th floor.”
You laughed softly, hollowly. “I’ll try.”
He buzzed you in, and you walked through the lobby like a ghost like the version of yourself that used to live there was watching from a corner, remembering how it used to feel to come home to him.
The elevator was slow. Every floor it passed felt like a memory clawing up your spine.
4A.
When the doors finally slid open, you stepped out and moved quickly, not letting yourself stop. You already knew the way. Muscle memory took over. Your feet found the familiar hallway. Your fingers traced the same line along the wall you used to follow when you came home late and didn’t want to wake him.
And there it was.
The door.
Still the same. Still painted navy blue. Still slightly scuffed at the bottom where Jisung used to kick it open with his foot when his hands were full.
You stood in front of it for a second, staring down at the handle.
You wondered if he was still using the hooks you installed behind the door. If he still left his shoes slightly to the left, if your handwriting was still on the little sticky notes stuck to the fridge. If your scent still lingered on his pillows. If he ever even looked at the empty side of the bed.
But it wasn’t your place anymore.
Not really.
Your hand shook as you crouched down and gently slid the envelope under the door, careful not to bend it. It slipped through in one smooth motion and disappeared into the quiet darkness behind the door you used to unlock every night.
And that was it.
No dramatic goodbye. No explosion. Just paper and silence.
You didn’t wait. Didn’t breathe. Didn’t let yourself feel it.
You turned and walked back to the elevator with your arms wrapped tight around yourself, like if you held on hard enough, you wouldn’t fall apart.
By the time you made it to the lobby, Bong waved again, confused as to why you were leaving.
You nodded without looking him in the eye.
Then you pushed through the glass doors and stepped back into the night, where the cold met your skin like a slap and your lungs finally remembered how to expand.
You got into your car, turned the key, and drove off, leaving a piece of yourself behind in the hallway of 4A.
And in that letter on the floor.
Waiting to be read.
Waiting to break him, or not.
You didn’t know.
You didn’t know if he’d open it at all.
But at least now… the truth was in his hands.
And all you could do now was wait.
The building was quiet, bathed in the soft blue hues of early dawn. The kind of silence that clung to the walls, still heavy with the weight of a sleeping city. Jisung pushed through the front doors of the apartment lobby with a tired yawn stretching his face, a hand lazily dragging through his already-messy hair. He looked worn out, but lighter somehow like the crushing weight that had lived between his shoulders for weeks was finally beginning to lift.
He wasn’t whole. He wasn’t healed. But he was getting better.
Finally.
The angry, bitter edge he’d been carrying like a shield since the breakup had dulled, softened into something quieter. Less venomous, more resigned. His music had started to flow again. His manager had stopped flinching every time he walked into a room. Even his friends, who had, for a while, tiptoed around him like he was a landmine were starting to laugh with him again. Things were starting to move again.
And yet…
You were still there.
Always in the back of his mind. Like static he couldn’t quite tune out.
Even now, yawning in the lobby at five in the morning, he was thinking about you about the way you used to wait for him with tea already steeping, your legs curled up on the couch, soft music playing. About the way your handwriting covered sticky notes he still found around the apartment sometimes, even after he tried to throw them all away. About how he both hated and missed you in a way that made no sense.
That’s when he heard his name.
“Jisung!”
He blinked and looked up.
Bong, ever the night guard, stood with a warm grin and a small wave, stepping out from behind the booth like he always did.
“Back late again, huh?” Bong chuckled. “Or early, I guess.”
Jisung gave a tired smile and a small shrug. “Studio ran over. You know how it is.”
Bong nodded knowingly, then added casually, “Y/N stopped by and left quickly after.”
The words hit like a slap.
Jisung’s entire body went still.
His eyes locked onto Bong’s face, every bit of warmth draining from them in an instant.
Bong noticed the shift immediately. “What?” he asked, brow furrowed. “She didn’t say much, just said she forgot her key. I let her up, she lives here, right?”
Jisung’s jaw tightened. He looked down for a moment, then asked, voice sharp, clipped “Did she say anything else?”
Bong shook his head. “No, just that she was busy lately. But—oh, she was carrying something. An envelope, I think.”
An envelope.
Something cold and familiar crawled up Jisung’s spine.
He swallowed thickly and nodded once, muttering, “Thanks,” before turning and walking briskly toward the elevator.
He didn’t wait to hear Bong say goodbye.
His chest was tight by the time he reached the fourth floor. Each step down the hallway felt heavier than the last, anxiety and irritation crawling under his skin like ants. By the time he reached the door of his apartment, his hand was already trembling as he reached for the handle.
He didn’t know what he expected.
Maybe a note taped to the door. Maybe nothing at all.
But there it was.
The envelope.
Lying just past the threshold on the floor. Still sealed. Still untouched. Still hers.
His.
Jisung stared at it like it might explode.
He didn’t move for a long time.
His thoughts were a mess. racing, snarling, tripping over each other with every passing second. He didn’t need to pick it up to know it was from you. He could recognize your handwriting with his eyes closed. He used to trace it on your back with his finger when you were sleeping.
He bent down slowly, jaw clenched, and picked it up.
It was light.
Just one page, maybe two. It smelled faintly like you. Like the vanilla lotion you always wore, the one he pretended not to like but secretly found comforting.
He hated how fast his heart was beating.
What does she want?
Why now?
Is she trying to come back?
Does she think I’m still waiting for her?
The thoughts twisted into anger before he could stop them.
He scoffed, bitterness curling on his tongue like smoke. “Unbelievable,” he muttered to himself.
He was doing better.
He was moving on.
He was finally breathing without choking on her name.
And now she was back, her shadow pressing into the crack beneath his door, her words lying in wait in his hallway, like some ghost that refused to stay buried.
“Probably just wants to talk,” he muttered bitterly. “Probably wants to fix things. Pretend like it didn’t happen. Like she didn’t throw me away.”
He walked to the desk in his office, the envelope dangling from his fingers like it disgusted him. His eyes fell on the drawer he hadn’t touched in weeks, where he kept unfinished lyrics, contracts, spare USBs, pens, and things he didn’t want to look at.
He yanked it open and shoved the letter in without a second thought.
Then slammed it shut.
Hard.
The sound echoed through the apartment, loud and final.
He stood there, breathing heavily, hands braced on the desk like he needed it to stay upright. His jaw was clenched so tight it ached. His vision was blurry with emotion he didn’t want to name.
Because he knew.
He knew the moment he opened that drawer again, when he touched that envelope, read those words, it wouldn’t just be you pulling him back in.
It would be everything.
All the pain. All the love. All the parts of himself he wasn’t ready to feel again.
So for now… he wouldn’t.
He wouldn't read it.
He wouldn’t feel it.
Not yet.
But the letter was there.
And no matter how hard he tried to forget it…
He knew he’d open that drawer again eventually.
-
Rest didn’t come easy anymore.
Not that it ever did, after Jisung. But lately, even the small comforts, warm tea, soft music, rain against your window, did nothing to settle the storm constantly churning in your chest. You couldn’t sleep through the night. You couldn’t go more than an hour without wondering if he’d read it. If he’d at least seen the envelope. If he’d seen your handwriting and felt anything at all.
The uncertainty gnawed at you like a second heartbeat.
You kept telling yourself no news is good news, but that wasn’t true, not when the silence was deafening. Not when it meant you had no answers. Not when every unread message, every call you didn’t make, left you drowning in maybes and what-ifs.
You kept checking your phone.
You hated yourself for it.
Every time it buzzed, your heart leapt into your throat before plummeting back down when it wasn’t his name lighting up your screen. You tried to be rational. Tried to tell yourself he was processing, that maybe he needed time. You’d written that in the letter, after all. “If you don’t want to respond, I’ll understand.” But you didn’t really mean that. Not completely. Not when a part of you had still hoped he’d come running.
But weeks passed. Then a month.
A whole month.
No call. No message. No knock on your door.
And at some point between the quiet sobs in the shower, and the nights you lay curled in bed with one hand pressed gently over your growing stomach, you realized something soul-shattering:
He wasn’t coming.
He’d read it. Or maybe he hadn’t. But either way, he knew. And his silence was an answer in itself.
It gutted you.
Because you hadn’t just told him you were pregnant, you told him you still loved him. That you were scared. That you were willing to raise this baby with or without him. You’d given him a window back in, and he’d walked past it like it didn’t matter. Like you didn’t matter. Like the baby growing inside you, a piece of both of you didn’t matter.
You cried harder than you had since the breakup.
And when the tears ran dry, what settled in wasn’t peace, it was resolve.
You had no choice but to move on.
Because this wasn’t just about your broken heart anymore.
This was about the tiny life blooming inside you. The little heartbeat that fluttered stronger with every week. The child you’d already started to love before you’d ever seen their face.
You weren’t alone, not really. Not with Jia and Lana.
They were there through every panic attack, every 3 a.m. spiral, every emotional breakdown over cereal. They never asked for too much, never pushed you too hard. They simply showed up.
When you told them about the silence, about how Jisung never replied, never called, never even acknowledged your letter, they were furious.
Jia paced your living room, arms folded tightly across her chest. “I can’t believe him. Seriously. What kind of coward ignores something like that? You gave him a chance, and he just—ghosts you?”
Lana was quieter, but her face was tight with restrained anger. “It’s one thing to break up. It’s another to abandon someone when they need you most.”
You just sat on the couch, blanket wrapped around your legs, head resting against the pillow as you stared out the window. The late afternoon sun had begun to dip beneath the buildings, turning everything gold and tired.
“I guess I shouldn’t be surprised,” you whispered, voice hoarse from crying. “He didn’t want a kid. He told me that. I just thought... I don’t know. I thought maybe once it was real, once he knew... he might change his mind.”
Jia sat beside you and pulled you into a tight hug, her hand gently smoothing your hair. “That’s not on you. You were honest. You did everything right.”
Lana knelt in front of you, her expression softening. “You gave him a choice, and he made it. That’s on him. Not you.”
You nodded, tears gathering again, but you didn’t let them fall. Not this time.
Instead, you reached for the ultrasound photo you’d been keeping in a book on the table nearby. It was blurry, indistinct, but it was yours. Proof that you weren’t alone. Proof that there was still something to fight for even if the person you wanted beside you had walked away.
“I’m going to do this,” you whispered. “With or without him.”
And for the first time in weeks, your voice didn’t shake when you said it.
//
masterlist.
❌proofread
925 notes
·
View notes
Text
The ending was actually kinda cute omg
𝒴𝑜𝓊 𝐹𝒾𝓇𝓈𝓉

Seungmin x reader / school AU / academic rivals to lovers / smut / one shot / student x student
**involves!!** dirty talk, public sex, bullying, teasing, public make-out, sex in school
enjoy xx (open for request)
★.•☆•.★★.•☆•.★¸.•☆•.¸★ skzstarl0ver ★⡀.•☆•.★⡀.•☆•.★¸.•☆•.¸★
You’ve never hated anyone the way you hate Seungmin.
Which is to say, you’ve never felt anything this sharp. Not the thrill of winning a quiz with full marks. Not the sting of coming second by half a point. Not the ache in your hands after rewriting notes to perfection. Nothing compares to the way your pulse spikes every time Seungmin walks into a room like he owns it — tie loose, hair a mess, and eyes scanning the room like he’s already calculated your every move.
“Top of the class again,” he says, passing your desk with that irritating smirk. “By 0.3%. Should I slow down next time?”
You slam your pen down. “Try speeding up instead. It’s getting boring beating you.”
He laughs under his breath. “Keep dreaming.”
This is your routine. Mockery in the mornings, sarcasm after tests, glances that last too long when one of you thinks the other isn’t looking. Your friends call it friendly competition. The teachers call it mutual motivation. You call it war.
And then there’s today.
School’s ended, the halls are quiet, and you’re still in the library, packing up your books with the kind of care that screams stalling. You know he’s here. You’ve known since he walked in twenty minutes ago and started pretending not to watch you from the next row of shelves.
When you round the corner, he’s already there, hands in his pockets, looking at you like he’s been waiting for this moment longer than you have.
“You left your folder in the chem lab,” he says, holding it out lazily. “Not like you to be careless.”
You take it from his hand but don’t back away. “Not like you to care.”
He shrugs. “Don’t flatter yourself.”
But there’s a flicker in his eyes. Something that lingers too long.
You should leave. Say thanks, walk out, pretend this isn’t spiraling into something you’ve both been skating around for months. But your mouth moves faster than your brain.
“Why do you do it?” you ask. “Why compete with me like your life depends on it?”
His jaw clenches. “Maybe because you make it feel like it does.”
The silence that follows is louder than any shouting match you’ve ever had. You take a step forward, heart pounding. “You always have to win.”
He steps closer too. “And you always have to be right.”
“Maybe I am.”
“Maybe I’m tired of pretending.”
The words are so quiet, you almost miss them. Almost.
“What do you mean?”
And that’s when it happens.
His hand grabs your wrist — not hard, but firm, grounding — and before you can react, you’re backed into the bookshelf, books trembling in their place, his face inches from yours.
“Is that what you wanted?” he asks, voice low, raw.
You blink. “What?”
He leans in, closer still. “Me chasing you. Fighting you. Wanting you.”
Your breath catches. “I—”
“You act like this is a game, but you look at me like you want to burn.”
And the worst part is: he’s right.
Because every second you’ve spent arguing with him, every time your hands brushed passing papers, every time he narrowed his eyes at you across the classroom like you were the only one worth beating — it wasn’t about winning. Not really.
You don’t know who moves first.
Maybe it’s him. Maybe it’s you. But then his lips are on yours, fierce and desperate, all the tension that’s been curling between you unraveling in a single, heated crash. It’s not soft. It’s not careful. It’s a challenge and a confession all at once.
When he pulls back, his forehead rests against yours. He’s breathing hard. So are you.
“I hated you,” you whisper, though it doesn’t sound convincing even to you.
His smile is crooked. “Yeah,” he says. “Me too.”
And somehow, that feels more honest than anything else.
You should stop. You really should. But the second Seungmin’s mouth crashes back onto yours, harder this time, all common sense is gone.
The way he presses you into the bookshelf — like he’s been dying to do this for months — has your knees weak, and his hands are suddenly everywhere: under your blazer, sliding up your shirt, tugging at the waistband of your uniform skirt like it personally offended him.
“Still think this is a game?” he growls against your neck, voice wrecked.
“Not when you’re losing control like that,” you shoot back, breathless — smug for half a second, until he slides a hand between your legs and you gasp, biting back a moan.
“Say that again,” he dares, fingers pressing just hard enough to make you squirm.
You cling to his shoulders, nails digging in. “Fuck— Seungmin…”
He looks at you like he’s trying to burn the image into memory. “God, you sound so much better when you’re not being a smartass.”
He sinks to his knees like it’s instinct, shoving your skirt up, dragging your underwear down with one smooth pull. There’s no teasing — just his mouth on you, hot and devastating, like he’s been thinking about this too long to take his time now.
You slap a hand over your mouth to keep from crying out. The library is silent except for the obscene sound of his tongue and your ragged breathing.
“Thought I hated you,” he murmurs against your skin. “Turns out I just wanted to ruin you like this.”
You come undone embarrassingly fast — stars bursting behind your eyes as your legs nearly give out. He stands, wipes his mouth with the back of his hand, and gives you that smug, absolutely infuriating smirk.
“I win.”
You barely have time to roll your eyes before he kisses you again, deep and hungry, grinding against you through his pants. You reach for his belt, and he stops you, just for a breath.
“You sure?” he asks, and even now, he’s giving you that out.
You nod. “Seungmin. Please.”
That’s all he needs.
He spins you around, bends you slightly over the shelf, and you hear his zipper, the crinkle of a condom — thank god, of course he has one — and then he’s pushing into you, slow, thick, stretching, and you bite your lip to stay quiet, because fuck, he feels too good.
He sets a brutal pace right from the start, one hand gripping your hip, the other sliding up to your mouth to muffle the broken moans he’s pulling out of you. Your back arches, hands clawing at the shelf, books thudding quietly to the floor.
“Thought you liked being in control,” he pants against your ear.
“Fuck you—”
He thrusts deeper, harder. “You are.”
You clench around him, and he groans, low and rough, lips brushing your neck.
“I’m not gonna last if you keep doing that.”
You turn your head, eyes glassy. “Then don’t.”
He buries himself deep one last time, shuddering, coming with a soft curse that sounds like your name. You’re right there with him, muffled against his palm, shaking in his arms.
Silence settles, sticky and breathless.
After a minute, he pulls out carefully, disposes of the condom, and helps fix your skirt with the weirdest mix of smugness and tenderness. You both look wrecked — hair messed up, lips swollen, shirts untucked — and neither of you says anything for a long beat.
Then, finally—
“You still lost,” you whisper.
He scoffs, stepping close, brushing your hair from your face.
“Fine,” he murmurs, kissing your temple. “You first.”
317 notes
·
View notes
Text
AHHHHHHH HES SO FINE FR 😔 literally a pretty boy
250413♡
2K notes
·
View notes
Text
YESSSSSS FIANLLY I WAS HERE FOR THE FIRST SERISE <3 omg I CANT type BUT AHHHHHH THANK YOU
𝐓𝐇𝐄 𝐒𝐄𝐕𝐄𝐍 𝐒𝐈𝐍𝐒 𝐏𝐑𝐎𝐉𝐄𝐂𝐓 – ( 𝐏𝐫𝐢𝐝𝐞 )



Genre: smut, sci-fi
Pairing: Pride!Bangchan x Fem!Reader
Summary: You volunteer for a research study. What you don’t know? Each member of is assigned a different sin, and you're the “Subject of Temptation.” your goal is to see how long you can resist them. (Little do you know, you don't have to)
Warnings: dom/sub dynamics, toy play, some bondage, power play, overstimulation, edging/denial, breeding kink, praise/degration mix, slight dacryphilia, possessiveness.
Word count: 5.2k
Cosmos note: this is my first series so I'm sorry if it's bad!
★ seven sins masterlist ★ ★ my library ★
The hum of fluorescent lights buzzed faintly overhead as you blinked yourself awake, the sterile scent of antiseptic stinging your nose. The last thing you remembered was filling out the application—an oddly vague research opportunity that promised an escape from your routine and offered a significant payout. It had seemed too good to be true.
Now, your wrists rested against soft restraints on either side of a cushioned reclining chair. Not tight, but firm enough to keep you grounded. You weren’t in pain. If anything, you were overly comfortable. The fabric of the chair cradled your body like memory foam, and the temperature was perfectly neutral. Warm enough to calm your nerves. Cool enough to keep your head clear.
A low mechanical whirring signaled movement in the room. You turned your head slowly, vision adjusting to the brightness as a wall-length glass panel began to glow, revealing silhouettes standing behind it. Eight figures. Eight men.
Each one stood in a uniform black suit, their stances casual but deliberate—arms folded, hands in pockets, gazes trained forward like you were a display. Or prey.
You blinked again, harder this time. Your chest tightened.
They weren’t just strangers. Something about them felt... heavy. Like magnets pulling at your instincts, whispering temptation into your bones.
Before you could study them further, a door to your left opened with a soft hiss. A woman stepped in, her pristine white lab coat swaying with each click of her heels. She held a tablet and wore a tight smile that didn’t reach her eyes.
"Subject 07-F," she said calmly, tapping the screen before offering a hand to help you sit up. "Welcome to the Seven Sins Project."
Your throat was dry. "I didn’t sign up for this."
She tilted her head slightly, her expression never changing. "You volunteered for behavioral research in exchange for a high compensation package. The terms you agreed to included unrestricted psychological and physical stimuli."
You frowned. "That still doesn’t explain why they’re—"
"The participants," she cut in smoothly, turning to gesture toward the observation glass, "have been assigned to represent the seven core sins. Each one is responsible for evaluating your resistance... or lack thereof."
Behind the glass, one of the men shifted. Leaned against the wall, arms crossed, a faint smirk teasing the corner of his mouth. You recognized the movement instantly—Minho. But this wasn’t him. Not exactly.
"You will interact with each participant over the coming days. Alone. In a controlled environment," the woman continued, her tone rehearsed. "Your responses will be recorded. Your consent will be checked before every encounter. You may opt out at any time, but doing so forfeits the completion reward."
You licked your lips, heart hammering in your chest. "This isn’t legal."
"It is," she replied, showing you the screen on her tablet. "You signed the waiver, after all."
The tablet glowed in your lap, your own digital signature blinking back at you. Below it, bold words lit up one by one:
"You are the subject of temptation." "Your boundaries will be tested." "Your sins will be revealed."
Your hands trembled as you scrolled further. Photos of each participant appeared, their names replaced by titles:
Pride. Wrath. Lust. Greed. Gluttony. Sloth. Envy.
The eighth name simply read: Control.
You swallowed hard. "Why me?"
"High compatibility scores. Strong emotional reactivity."
"That doesn’t sound like a compliment."
The woman offered a dry smile. "It wasn’t. But it makes you the perfect temptation."
The door hissed open behind her. "Your quarters are prepared. You’ll have the rest of today to acclimate."
You were too stunned to argue.
She led you out and into the hallway, where a suited attendant stood silently waiting. You followed, still in a daze, the white corridors stretching endlessly in every direction.
Eventually, you arrived at your room. It looked more like a luxury suite than a holding cell—a plush bed, soft ambient lighting, a wall-mounted screen, and even a walk-in closet with clothes in your size. A private bathroom sat adjacent, stocked with products you liked. Or maybe they were just the things you didn’t realize you needed yet.
As you stepped inside, the screen on the wall lit up.
Day 0: First session begins in 12h 00m
You stood there, frozen, until you finally collapsed onto the bed.
This wasn’t just a study.
This was a challenge.
And you were the reward.
You didn’t sleep well. Every time your eyes drifted shut, shadows danced behind your lids. Every whisper of wind or hum of electricity made you flinch. You half expected someone to enter while you slept. Touch you. Speak to you. Watch you.
When the chime finally sounded again—a gentle, melodic note like a notification from nowhere—you sat up instantly, pulse already racing. The screen blinked.
Session One: 00h 10m
A knock. Sharp, short.
The door slid open.
A woman dressed head to toe in black stood in the threshold. Her face was unreadable, her posture perfect. She didn’t speak. Just waited.
You followed her.
The walk was silent, every step echoing softly down the endless white halls. When you stopped, it was in front of a door unlike the others. Black. Trimmed in silver.
She didn’t say a word. Just opened it.
The air inside shifted immediately. Warmer. Heavy with something floral and musky. The room was bathed in burgundy and gold—luxurious without being gaudy. Like temptation designed a lounge.
And there he was.
Sitting on a chaise with his legs crossed, shirt sleeves rolled to the elbows, black slacks hugging powerful thighs. He didn’t look up at first. Just waited.
You stepped in slowly, heart pounding.
Then he looked at you.
Bang Chan.
But not the one you remembered from posters or social media. This man radiated something more than charm. Pride. He didn’t just want your attention. He expected it.
And the worst part? He already had it.
His mouth curves just slightly, like he's already won something. “Good morning.”
Your escort doesn’t linger. Without a word, they step back into the hallway, and the heavy door clicks shut behind you with unnerving finality.
You’re alone now.
And yet, not.
You remain frozen just inside the doorway, arms rigid at your sides, eyes locked on the man seated across the room. He's still lounging on the crimson velvet couch, long legs crossed, fingertips steepled over his chest like he’s been waiting hours, if not days, for this moment.
“I know it’s a lot,” he says, voice warm but distant, like a teacher speaking to a particularly slow student. He gestures toward the lavish room—an elegant prison cloaked in sensual reds and muted golds. “But you’ll get used to it.”
You don’t answer.
Your silence makes him smile.
“I’m not here to hurt you,” he adds, tilting his head. “Not unless you want me to.”
That yanks your attention to him like a tether. Your stomach tightens, something unpleasant and electric curling in your gut.
“I didn’t catch your name,” you manage, tone sharper than intended.
“That’s because I didn’t offer it.”
A pause.
“Why not?” you challenge, tilting your head, mirroring his earlier condescension.
He stands.
It’s not sudden. It’s slow. Intentionally so. The kind of movement that reminds you predators don’t always pounce—they stalk. His palms drag down the front of his tailored black slacks, smoothing nonexistent wrinkles. The gesture feels rehearsed. Polished. Dangerous in its ease.
He takes a few measured steps toward you, hands clasped behind his back like he’s inspecting a painting—something to be studied, not touched. Not yet.
“I find it more fun,” he murmurs, “when names aren’t the first thing we trade.”
You cross your arms over your chest, keeping your voice level. “So what do we trade instead?”
He stops just in front of you—close enough that the air between you hums with tension. There’s a faint scent on him: clean leather, bergamot, and something darker, like heat and secrets.
He smiles.
“Control.”
Your spine stiffens.
There it is. The word. The one that’s lingered on the edge of your consciousness since the moment you woke up here. You don’t know the rules of this place, but he does. You can see it in his posture, hear it in his tone. He’s not guessing. He’s orchestrating.
“I want you to sit down,” he says, nodding toward a high-backed armchair across from his couch.
You don’t move.
“I didn’t say I’m asking.”
The words drop like lead. His voice doesn't rise, but something in the cadence—measured, certain—pulls at the instinctive part of your brain that tells you to obey.
You sit.
The chair is firmer than it looks. Upright. Restrictive. You perch on the edge, spine straight, arms still crossed.
He returns to his couch and crosses his legs again, never taking his eyes off you.
“You’ll be spending some time here,” he says.
You arch a brow. “Just me and you?”
His smile deepens. “Lucky, aren’t you?”
You scoff softly. “Why?”
“Because I’m the gentle one.”
You don't like what that implies. Not at all.
“You’re awfully calm for someone who kidnaps strangers.”
That earns a small, amused sound. “You think this is about you being taken?”
The smirk he gives you makes your blood run cold.
“You think you’re the victim here?” he continues, voice almost affectionate in its condescension. “That’s adorable.”
You stay quiet, and he studies you in that silence like he's filing your reaction away.
“Interesting,” he murmurs, more to himself than to you. “They usually start louder. More scared.”
“I’m not scared.”
He leans forward slightly, elbows resting on his knees, voice lowering. “You should be.”
You meet his gaze, trying not to flinch. “What’s your role in all this?”
“I’m here to watch you. Talk to you. Learn you.”
“Learn what?”
He leans back again, stretching one arm across the back of the couch, open and at ease. “What makes you fall.”
The word hits like a punch to the chest.
Fall.
Into what?
Into who?
You shiver despite yourself.
“You’re not here to be tortured,” he continues, tone infuriatingly casual. “You’re here to be tested. Or maybe…” He lets the thought linger, trailing off as he smiles. “Maybe you’re here to be taught.”
“By you?”
“Of course.”
You narrow your eyes. “And what am I supposed to learn?”
“How long you can last.”
His tone wraps around your ribs like silk, tight and suffocating. You swallow hard, but you don’t look away.
“Are you supposed to seduce me?” you ask, voice dry. “Is that the idea?”
That earns a warm, low laugh. “I don’t seduce,” he says. “I offer. You either want it or you don’t.”
“I don’t.”
His eyes darken slightly. “We’ll see.”
You shift in your seat, discomfort crawling over your skin like ants.
He watches you. He always watches.
“Your defiance is adorable,” he says, almost fondly. “But you won’t leave this room until something in you breaks.”
Your chest tightens.
“And I’ll be here to watch it happen.”
Minutes pass. Neither of you speaks. The silence is so thick it feels alive, brushing against your skin, poking at your thoughts. You clench the arms of the chair, grounding yourself. Fighting the urge to look away.
He hasn’t touched you. But the way he talks—it’s like he already has. Like he’s marking you in increments.
“You’re stubborn,” he says eventually. “You think if you keep your mouth shut, you stay in control.”
“Maybe I’m not interested in playing.”
He leans his cheek against his knuckles. “Then why are you here?”
You hesitate. Because the truth is—you don’t know.
“You remember the room,” he murmurs, as if reading your thoughts. “The voice. That feeling of being watched.”
You do.
And you remember not screaming. Not running. Not begging.
Why?
He stands again, slowly pacing. His presence feels like gravity—inescapable.
“Do you believe you’re good at resisting?”
You don’t answer.
“Do you think your will is stronger than your want?”
Still, you stay silent.
He smiles to himself, like he already knows the answer.
“What if I told you I could make you beg without touching you?”
Something inside you falters.
“That I could unravel you with breath, with words, with silence.”
Your thighs clench, and his eyes drop—just for a second—but he sees it.
He always sees.
He walks slowly toward you, stops behind the chair. Then bends down, his mouth near your ear, his breath warm against your neck.
“Let me prove it.”
Your whole body tenses. You feel the heat of him—so close but not touching. It’s maddening. Maddening how you feel him without contact. Your nerves scream. Your skin aches.
“Still so quiet,” he whispers. “But your body is screaming.”
You hate how right he is.
And then he’s gone, back on the couch like nothing happened.
“Every day you’re here, the rules get tighter,” he says. “But so do you.”
You turn to him sharply. “What does that mean?”
“You’ll find out.”
You push yourself to your feet, pacing now. You need to move. You feel like a rabbit in a snare.
“So what’s the point of all this? You trap someone, toy with them, wait until they break?”
“Not break,” he says softly. “Bend.”
He walks to a previously unnoticed cabinet, opens it, and pulls out a silver bell—small, ornate, delicate. He holds it up between two fingers like it’s a prize.
“If you ever want to leave this room,” he says, “ring this.”
You eye it warily. “That’s it?”
“That simple.” He sets it down on the table beside your chair.
“But ringing it means forfeiting. You step out that door, and someone else takes your place. You lose the game.”
“And if I win?”
He smiles, and this time, it doesn’t reach his eyes.
“No one’s ever made it that far.”
He turns, pulls aside a velvet curtain, and disappears behind a hidden door.
You’re alone.
Except for the silver bell, gleaming inches from your hand.
And the weight of every word he just said pressing against your chest like a promise.
The heavy door creaked open again just ten minutes later. You hadn't moved from where you'd curled up on the padded mat, knees drawn in, nerves writhing inside you like a living thing. The silence in the room had thickened, making you question every detail of the conversation you’d just had.
Chan stepped back in—same black button-up shirt rolled to the elbows, same tailored slacks, but this time, he held a small velvet-lined tray in his hands.
The sight alone made your throat dry.
He was calm, collected. Dangerous.
He set the tray down on the table near the far wall, not yet revealing what lay within, and walked toward you with smooth, quiet steps. You sat up slowly, watching him with wide eyes.
“I thought about you,” he said, voice low, measured. “About what you might respond to. What you’d resist. What you might crave.”
You tried not to squirm.
He crouched down in front of you, one knee to the floor, his eyes scanning your face. “But we’re not going to move forward unless you want to. You know that, right?”
You nodded slowly.
His hand reached up, his fingers ghosting over your jaw, thumb stroking under your lip. “Good. Because I want you to understand every choice you make here. Your body is yours. Your mind too. I just want to see how much of that I can... convince to be mine.”
That sentence hit like a weight in your gut.
He leaned back and finally gestured toward the tray. “There are toys. Not all of them. Just a few things that might help bring you out of your head. If you let me.”
You swallowed hard.
“Do you want to see them?” he asked.
You gave a hesitant nod.
He stood and moved to the tray, lifting the lid. Inside lay a sleek remote-controlled vibrator, a pair of soft cuffs with gold clasps, and a silk blindfold. No restraints that couldn’t be removed easily. Nothing sharp. Nothing scary.
Just things that could help... blur the world away.
“You’re still too in your own head,” he murmured, “and I think the only way you’ll truly begin to understand what we’re doing here is if you start to let yourself feel without constantly questioning.”
He picked up the cuffs and walked back toward you. “I want to try something.”
You opened your mouth, heart pounding.
“Not yet,” he whispered. “I need your words. Not fear. Not pressure. Just yes or no.”
Your hands shook slightly in your lap.
“Do you trust me enough to try something soft?” he asked.
His voice was gentler now. Lower. Almost sweet.
You inhaled slowly, then nodded. “Yes.”
His smile was small, warm, but had a distinct edge. Pride. Not arrogance, but confidence. Command.
He helped you up gently, walking you toward the padded bench near the wall. “Face away from me,” he said quietly.
When you did, he gently fastened the cuffs around your wrists—not tight, just snug—and let them dangle behind you, not clipped together, just... present. A reminder.
Then he moved in close, his breath near your ear. “You’re doing well already. Better than most. I haven’t even touched you and I can feel your pulse racing.”
You swallowed a whimper.
“And I haven’t even told you what I want to do yet.”
His hand skimmed up your side, slow and deliberate. “I want you to sit here. I want to blindfold you. And I want to explore how far you’ll let me go with just my voice and your anticipation.”
The blindfold was soft when he placed it over your eyes, the world fading into darkness.
You could hear him pacing. Hear him open the toy. Hear the low whir as he tested the setting.
“Can I press it to your thigh?”
You gave a shaky, whispered, “Yes.”
Then the toy made contact—just above your knee—and your breath hitched.
He didn’t move it.
“Feel that?” he asked. “Imagine it here...”
The toy began trailing upward slowly, and your body leaned back into the sound of his voice, into the warm, teasing current buzzing gently just beside your core.
But he never touched you fully. Not yet.
Not until you begged, not until you broke and he knew you would eventually.
Your breath hitched when the vibrator pulsed again over your core, Chan’s fingers curling tighter against your thighs to hold you still. The blindfold over your eyes had long since left you teetering on the edge of every sound—his voice, the buzz of the toy, the ragged edge of your own breathing.
“You’re taking it so well,” he murmured near your ear, his voice low and edged with something darker. “But I wonder…”
The toy paused. Your body lurched forward instinctively, chasing the sensation before his hands pushed you flat against the couch again.
“I wonder if you’d fall apart even faster if you could see me.”
Your lips parted to answer, but no sound came out—not before his fingers traced the edge of the blindfold, his touch featherlight, deliberately slow.
“You want it off?” he asked, his tone thick with mock pity. “Want to see the man making you tremble like this?”
You nodded—desperate, breathless—but his chuckle vibrated through your chest.
“Say it.”
“…Please,” you whispered. “I want to see you.”
He slid the blindfold up and off in one smooth motion.
The room’s dim light hit you first—then him.
His hair was slightly tousled, lips wet from the trail of kisses he’d left down your body. His eyes…God, his eyes. Dark with want, wild with power. He looked at you like you were prey that finally stopped running.
“Good girl,” he said, gaze dropping to your flushed, exposed body. “You’re mine now. Completely.”
Your wrists ache deliciously in the restraints above your head. The marks of the padded cuffs dig in just enough to remind you of your place. Chan’s gaze is on you like a heatwave, steady and simmering, pride and hunger dancing in his dark eyes. You’re spread beneath him on the black satin sheets, utterly bare, the vibrator discarded somewhere after it helped unlock the first taste of your surrender.
He licks his lips slowly. “So, so beautiful when you beg.”
Your thighs twitch when his fingers brush down the inside of your knee, leisurely dragging toward the apex of your thighs.
He hums. “Already soaked again… and I haven’t even touched you properly.”
“Chan—” you whisper, but he silences you with one finger against your lips.
“Pride is the sin I embody, sweetheart,” he says softly, voice like velvet and venom. “So let me show you just how good you’ll feel when you finally give all of yourself to me.”
He parts your thighs wider, lips curving as your breath hitches. He leans in and lets the heat of his breath ghost over your core before his tongue flicks out—quick, playful, devilish. You cry out, hips bucking, but he pins you down with one strong arm.
“Don’t move unless I say,” he warns.
He buries himself between your thighs, tongue lapping broad strokes before his lips seal around your clit and suck, slow and deep. Your moans echo off the walls. He pulls back with a wet pop, licking his lips like he’s sampling wine.
“Tastes like surrender.”
You’re panting, trembling, pleasure winding tightly. Then he slides two fingers into you—crooked just right—and begins to fuck them in slow, deliberate pumps. Your eyes roll back.
“Fuck, Chan—”
“You can take it,” he murmurs. “You were made for this.”
His thumb circles your clit while his fingers thrust deeper, firmer. Every sound you make makes his smirk grow wider. His pride isn’t just in breaking you—it’s in the way your body sings for him.
“You wanna come again?” he asks.
You nod frantically.
He stills. “Say it.”
“Please let me come,” you gasp.
He rewards you with increased pace, a little curl of his fingers that hits your spot just right. You unravel beneath him with a scream, body spasming around his fingers.
He doesn’t stop.
“Ch-Chan—too much—”
“I’ll tell you when it’s too much.”
He kisses your inner thigh, fingers still moving. You’re writhing, overstimulated, but he doesn’t show mercy. Not yet.
Only when you’re twitching and leaking down your thighs does he finally withdraw, hand glistening. He watches your chest rise and fall, so smug it’s unbearable.
“Still with me?” he asks. You nod.
He kisses you. It's soft, unexpectedly so. Then he breaks the kiss, strips off his shirt, and you see him fully—muscle, dominance, hunger. He strokes his cock slowly, eyes never leaving yours.
“Gonna fill you up now,” he says, sliding the head of his cock through your folds. “And you’re going to take every drop like the good little fucktoy I know you are.”
He thrusts in hard and deep. You scream.
“Fuck—so tight,” he groans. “You were made for me.”
He sets a brutal pace, hips snapping against yours. One hand pins your hip, the other wraps around your throat—not choking, just holding. You moan louder.
“You love being used like this,” he growls.
You nod, lost in pleasure.
“Say it.”
“I love it—love being used by you!”
He slams into you harder, angling deeper. Your legs shake, the bed rocks, and his praise is filthy.
“Taking me so well,” he pants. “Look at you, begging to be bred.”
He reaches down, rubs your clit in tight, fast circles. Your whole body clenches.
“Come again for me. Now.”
You shatter with a cry, tears springing to your eyes.
He keeps going.
“Good girl. Gonna give you my cum now. You want that?”
“Yes—yes, please, fill me—”
He growls your name as he thrusts harder, rougher, losing rhythm as he chases his own end. He spills inside you with a moan, cock twitching, and the warmth of it fills you.
He collapses over you, breathing ragged. Then he kisses you again, forehead to forehead.
“You’re mine,” he whispers.
You nod, dazed, spent, and utterly his.
The silence between you crackled with the aftershock of everything that had just happened. Bang Chan lay beside you, one arm tucked beneath his head while the other rested across your lower belly, possessive even in the quiet. His chest rose and fell steadily as he watched you, eyes still dark with satisfaction, but softened now—almost tender.
Your body felt wrecked in the best way possible. Weak. Warm. Full. You’d never felt so thoroughly ruined, so claimed. But even as your breath finally steadied, he wasn’t quite done.
“Stay still for me,” he murmured against your temple.
You didn’t have the strength to argue. You gasped when he slowly pulled out, the feeling of emptiness sudden and foreign after being so deeply filled. Before you could even fully register the loss, his fingers slid between your legs again—two of them, slow but deliberate, pushing his own release back into you.
“You’ll keep all of it,” he whispered, voice raspier now. “Everything I gave you... belongs inside.”
You whimpered, hips twitching from overstimulation. But he didn’t do it to tease—just to mark, to finish what he started. His eyes locked with yours while he gently worked you full again, not letting a single drop go to waste.
Only once he was satisfied did he ease his fingers out and softly press your thighs together. Then he stood, wiping his hands, and started dressing himself with the same calm precision he always carried.
You felt his hands on you next—lifting you just enough to slide your panties back up, then pulling the soft slip dress over your head again. He smoothed it down your thighs with almost reverent fingers.
“You did better than I thought,” he said, crouching to meet your eyes, thumb brushing the corner of your lips. “You didn’t last... but you didn’t break easily either.”
Your heart stuttered.
Before you could reply, a soft knock sounded at the door.
Chan gave you a final look. “Time’s up.”
The door creaked open, and the same woman from before stepped in, clipboard in hand, gaze neutral as always. “She’ll be taken back now,” she said simply.
Chan nodded and stood aside, letting her approach. You tried to walk, legs barely working, but she offered her arm silently. With her help, you made it out of the room and back into the cold, sterile hallway.
Neither of you spoke as she guided you to your chamber. The door opened with a soft mechanical click. You stepped in, the room just as bare and quiet as it had been before—only now, everything felt different. Your skin still buzzed. Your body ached in places you didn’t expect. Your heart raced for reasons you couldn’t name.
As soon as the door slid shut behind you, you stumbled to the bed and collapsed onto the sheets.
You were exhausted, but sleep didn’t come easily.
Because tomorrow, you’d meet the next Sin.
And if Pride had shattered you this easily… what could the others possibly do?
Taglist: @vampzity @sooniedoongiedori25 @mhluvie @yaorzu-blog @lze325 @felixleftchickennugget @m-325 @lezleeferguson-120 @psychicyouthfox @pixie-felix @angel-writes-here @heechwe @fackeraccount @stay3096 @aliceskzfan @miyaluvvsyou @heartsbystars @elizalabs3 @sp1derst0rrr @woopdeedoopdeedoop @hanniesbubuwife @maddy24207 @idiotmaterial @ft-3racha @pochacco-baby @skzlover24 @lexlikesbts @whoreforeverythingspice @caramellatte0325 @dearrajii @fr34k4c1dr41n @fairylix @4ng3l-ch1ld @rehabilitation305 @galaxy4489 @hwangjoanna @kirbrary @rtyuy1346 @hoonsbrow @rachmmb
347 notes
·
View notes
Text
Not even gonna lie THIS REALLY DID EAT
kim seungmin + corruption kink/oral fixation/innocence kink
“You ever had someone go down on you before?”
The question lands like a slap—low, smug, right against your inner thigh as Seungmin’s mouth moves higher, leaving a trail of heat with every kiss.
You shake your head, breath stuttering, heart pounding so loud you’re sure he can hear it. “N-no…”
He chuckles. Quiet, pleased. His lips brush your skin again, softer this time. “Yeah. I figured.”
You’re already spread out for him—laid back, trembling, soaked through your panties like you’ve been waiting for this moment your whole life. Like you were made for this. And maybe you were.
Seungmin drags a hand up your thigh, slow and easy. Like he has all night to take you apart.
“You always get this wet just from someone talking dirty?” he murmurs, eyes flicking up to catch your reaction. “That innocent little brain of yours must be short-circuiting right now.”
He doesn’t wait for an answer. Just slides his fingers under the waistband of your underwear, lets them snap back against your skin with a soft pop before tugging them down—inch by inch, deliberate, like he’s unwrapping a gift.
The second you’re bare, he freezes. Stares. And then exhales like it physically knocked the wind out of him.
“Fuck. Look at you.” His voice drops lower, almost reverent. “Dripping and untouched. You’ve really been keeping this all to yourself?”
Your face burns, but you nod—shaky, exposed, helpless under his gaze.
He grins. “That’s adorable.”
Then his expression shifts—his smile softens into something darker, more dangerous. Like he’s already ten steps ahead, imagining everything he’s going to do to you.
“I’m gonna ruin you,” he says, steady as ever, voice calm and precise like he’s delivering a fact. “You realize that, right?”
You nod before your brain can catch up.
“Good girl.”
He doesn’t waste another second.
The moment his mouth touches you, everything else disappears. His lips are soft, tongue slow, licking into you like he’s savoring every inch. Long, teasing strokes that make your toes curl and your spine arch.
You gasp—sharp and high—and he groans like that sound alone is enough to get him off.
“Mm, fuck,” he mutters into you, voice muffled by your pussy. “Knew you’d taste sweet. But this? Shit. You’re gonna ruin me right back.”
He starts working you over like it’s a challenge. Like he needs to know exactly how to break you with just his mouth.
Your hands find his hair, gripping tight, not to pull him away—but to keep him right there.
“Already shaking,” he murmurs, tongue flicking your clit in short, fast strokes that make your legs jerk. “How’d you go this long without someone doing this to you? That’s criminal.”
You try to answer—anything—but all that comes out is a whimper.
“Don’t worry,” he soothes, dragging his tongue lower, then back up in one slow, filthy lick. “I’ll make sure you never go without again.”
He grips your thighs, pulls you closer, his mouth greedier now—messy, wet, loud. The kind of head that feels like worship and destruction at the same time.
“C’mon, baby,” he whispers against you, voice too tender for how rough his tongue is working you. “Let go. Wanna hear you fall apart.”
It takes one more flick—perfect and precise—and then you’re gone.
You cry out, hips bucking, thighs closing in around his head. He groans, sucking you through it, like he loves the way you shake, the way you moan his name like a prayer.
When you finally go limp, chest heaving, he pulls back—face soaked, lips shiny, eyes blown wide.
He licks his lips slowly, smirking. “Pretty little virgin pussy,” he says, voice rough. “You think I’m stopping after just one?”
He moves up your body, mouth finding your neck, fingers already sliding between your thighs again.
“No, baby. We’re just getting started.”
©sunshineangel0 𖹭 if you liked this work, please consider reblogging, commenting or liking! xoxo franzi 💋
skz general: @velvetmoonlght @scarlet789 @estella-novella @nightmarenyxx @channiesluvrclub @slut4junho @bobaluvzz @channiesbaby1433 @wonniesjungdimple @mythicmochi
(if you wanna be added to the taglist comment below!)
1K notes
·
View notes
Text
Literally this reminds me of the book series “the king of ____” by Anna 🤭 definitely wanna read them ALL
✧THE SEVEN SINS PROJECT✧
series masterlist and taglist (open)



GENRE: Smut, Angst, Fluff...a lil hit of everything 🙂↕️
SUMMARY: You volunteer for a research study. What you don’t know? Each member of is assigned a different sin, and you're the “Subject of Temptation.” your goal is to see how long you can resist them.
(Chapters and Taglist Down Below)
Chan = Pride
Minho = Wrath
Changbin = Greed
Hyunjin = Envy
Jisung = Gluttony
Seungmin = Sloth
Jeongin = Lust
Felix = The Seraph
OT8 = The Final Experiment
Taglist: @vampzity @sooniedoongiedori25 @mhluvie @yaorzu-blog @lze325 @felixleftchickennugget @m-325 @lezleeferguson-120 @psychicyouthfox @pixie-felix @angel-writes-here @heechwe @fackeraccount @stay3096
(comment to be added to series taglist! main taglist pre-added)
404 notes
·
View notes
Text
NGLLLL THIS ATE
cw ; cnc, dd/lg elements but no actual age regression, daddy dom!chan, forced breeding, pet names: baby/girl, sweetheart ( 1.2k w. )
minors dni. for mature audiences only !

there are few things in life chan loves more than coming home to you after a long day of work. you’re lying flat on your stomach on the carpet, a flurry of pens and paper around you. with a pleasant smile chan notices you’re wearing the clothes he picked out for you this morning: a soft blue knitted sweater, his favorite pleated skirt and white knee socks. one of your feet taps restlessly against your other ankle. if you’ve heard him enter the house, you don’t show it.
“hey, baby,” he kneels and rests a hand on your warm thigh, “daddy’s home.”
only a soft hum acknowledges his presence. on a regular day you’d have your arms wrapped around his neck by now. but today’s no regular day, and your lack of response has heat coiling in the pit of his stomach.
“whatcha reading, baby?”
you shift so he can see your book. the stuffed animal it was propped up against topples over, and chan picks him up. 'wolf chan', you'd called it. the toy had been a joke gift from changbin for his birthday, but you loved the gray plush so much he couldn't bring himself to get rid of it.
"my smart girl."
“thank you, daddy.”
the room falls quiet again bar the sound of rustling paper. chan slides his hand higher up your thigh, skims past the hem of your skirt to gently pry your legs apart.
“let daddy get a better look, sweetheart.”
he hovers behind you, leaning over your back to steal a glance over your shoulder. the front of his slacks presses against your ass, growing more strained at the contact.
the carpet surrounding you is covered in your notes and sketches.
“daddy’s little girl is so talented,” chan smiles, “i’m proud of you, baby.”
strong fingers splay out over your hip. your breath hitches when he grinds his bulge against your ass.
“w-what are you doing, daddy?”
“daddy just wants to be close to his little girl. don’t worry about it. go on, don’t let daddy stop you.”
one arm keeps you caged in, his body weight pressing you into the carpet. you smell so good: sweet and soft with hints of vanilla, and chan can’t wait to ruin you.
“that’s my good girl.”
he shifts and straddles the back of your thighs, flipping your skirt and making quick work of his belt and fly. he doesn’t even bother taking off his slacks, letting his hard cock slap against your ass.
you jolt, nearly tearing a page.
“daddy —”
“shht, daddy just wants to play with his little girl, okay?”
there’s no time to respond; chan pulls your panties to the side, pushing the fat head of his cock between your glistening folds. you’re already dripping for him — you've been wet ever since you discussed this scenario before he left for work this morning — but without prep he knows it’s going to be a big stretch.
“stop, no, daddy —” you attempt to push yourself up on your elbows, but he presses you down with a hand between your shoulder blades.
“we haven’t even started, baby. don’t you want to be good for daddy?”
you gasp when his tip catches on your fluttering hole. then he pushes through.
“h-hurts, ‘stoo big, daddy —”
you’re so fucking tight, and with every inch he forces inside he can feel another gush of wetness around his cock.
“i know baby, i know. you're so pretty, daddy couldn't control himself…"
you're whimpering, clenching around his cock, making it even harder for him to fit his full length in. slowly but surely he sinks in, ignoring your cries of protest.
"stop whining, baby. you can take it. aren't you my big girl?"
you moan when he finally bottoms out. he’s got you flush against the carpet — still straddling the back of your thighs, cock snug inside your warm cunt — and it makes it impossible to move. he knows how much it turns you on, this whole act, but it always surprises him how hard it makes him.
“say it. i want to hear it from you. say you’re daddy’s big girl.”
there's a beat of silence and he moves his hand to the back of your neck, applying a light but demanding pressure. he still hasn't moved his hips, feeling your walls flutter around him.
“i-i’m daddy’s big girl."
“that’s right, sweetheart. and you know what happens to big girls?”
you shake your head as best as you can with one side of your face against the carpet, and chan bends over so his mouth is right next to your ear.
“this.”
he pulls out and thrusts back in again in one smooth motion, forcing his cock deep enough to kiss your cervix. your eyes widen in shock and he clasps a hand over your mouth before you can protest, muffling your moans and gasps as he starts to grind into you.
chan knows it's got to hurt at least a little, fucking you rough and deep like this, but you're clenching so hard he couldn't pull out even if he wanted. he gets up on his feet so he's crouching over you. you're clawing at the carpet but he's stronger, dragging your hips up and holding them an iron grip. the way you let him manhandle you makes his head hazy and his cock throb.
"'s too much daddy, i can't…" your hands find wolf chan, pressing your face into the plush. tears and drool darken the gray fur.
"you can and you will," chan grits out between clenched teeth, trying not to lose composure, "and you better get used to this, baby. daddy's going to fuck this pussy every day."
your body goes slack as you let him use you, drifting away in that cloudy headspace as you feel your orgasm approaching fast. chan fucks you through it without his usual care, too focused on reaching his own peak.
you're writhing underneath him, overstimulated, the drag of his cock on the edge of becoming too painful — pleading for him to stop, to cum, anything.
"you're doing so well for daddy, sweetheart. it'll all be over soon," chan groans as the tell-tale signs of another orgasm wreck through your body — "daddy's going to fill up this pretty cunt. make you a mommy. don't you want to be a mommy, baby?"
"daddy no," you gasp, but it's too late. chan's spilling inside of you, forcing his cock impossibly deeper.
"oh sweetheart," he mocks, "you're supposed to say 'thank you'."
his jerking hips still, and he lets himself fall on his side, rolling you over with him. he kisses your shoulder and wraps his arms around you. it's difficult after such an intense scene, but he wills his breathing to slow down so you can match yours to the steady rise and fall of his chest.
"'s everything okay, baby? need me to get you something? water? a towel?"
"just hold me like this, for now." you snuggle deeper into his arms and sigh. "you were perfect."
"so were you." chan reaches around you and grabs wolf chan, giving you the fluffy wolf to hold. "my perfect little family," he smiles.

© planet-dusk reposting, copying and translating my works is prohibited.
885 notes
·
View notes
Note
Bro wtf, I saw the comment about someone saying that what this comment said was really rude. U don’t have to write him if you already have active work! U keep doing u and don’t feel obligated to do something when they demand it in a rude manner!!!! Ur doing the best u can and it’s enough for everyone else :)
Was that really all you could write for hongjoong? Really?
Look I'm sorry if it was to short or if it sucked I was just trying to get it over with as I have a couple other things to work on :(
4 notes
·
View notes